prismaticbleed: (Default)

2025 Sat Feb 1 12:48 AM


I'M FEELING = DESOLATE & DEFEATED

WHY = Utterly bereft.
I hope to God February brings some hope.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Kitchen,Going To Bed;Meal Planning

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sat Feb 1 11:48 AM


I'M FEELING = FRAZZLED & AVOIDANT

WHY = Don't want to eat.
Church in two hours.
Brutal confession due today.
Terrible headache still.
Burnt out on every level.
I don't know how to live anymore.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Home,Getting Ready For Church;Day Scheduling

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sat Feb 1 3:02 PM


I'M FEELING = LOVED & LOVING

WHY = Forgiveness & hope.

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System;Praying To Jesus,Headspace;Church,Adoration;At Church

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sat Feb 1 6:05 PM


I'M FEELING = AMUSED & HAPPY

WHY = Lynne joking about olive oil.
Jewel being funny & energetic as always.
Everyone just being around each other.
Grateful for us. That's reason to live.

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,Home;Table,Eating;Talking To Central

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sat Feb 1 9:48 PM


I'M FEELING = REPULSED & ASHAMED

WHY = I got so close to winning.
The carrots set me off again.
I swear this body is addicted.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Home,Disordered Behavior

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sat Feb 1 11:53 PM


I'M FEELING = ANGRY & DISPIRITED

WHY = So angry that we keep giving in to carb hunger.
Must try again by grace tomorrow.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Kitchen,Cleaning;Going To Bed

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sun Feb 2 12:01 PM


I'M FEELING = FRAZZLED & DETERMINED

WHY = Don't want to eat.
Don't want to go to mom's later.
I just want to read Scripture and somehow get back on the laptop to work.
I want to find JOY and REST today.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Kitchen,Cooking;Cleaning;Getting Ready For The Day;Day Scheduling

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sun Feb 2 2:24 PM


I'M FEELING = FRUSTRATED & DISAPPOINTED

WHY = Can't vibe with any music today.
Still scared of eating and going to moms house.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Exercise Bike,Exercising

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sun Feb 2 4:12 PM


I'M FEELING = DISGRACED & ENCOURAGED

WHY = Tests and trials and temptations are meant to REFINE MY CHARACTER and STRENGTHEN MY FAITH.
Do not despair. God will not ever abandon you. So don't give up on yourself either.

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,Table,Eating;Reading Scripture

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sun Feb 2 7:36 PM


I'M FEELING = BETRAYED & NAUSEATED

WHY = I FOUND TBAS ACCOUNT.
THEY TOOK MY ENTIRE LIFE.

I can't stop crying. I literally am trying not to throw up from shock.

they've taken my WHOLE SOUL and stamped their OWN NAME ON IT.

oh god this is literally the end of my entire world
my childhood, my future, my hopes, all gone, all stolen, all destroyed
i have nothing left 

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,On The Laptop,Internet Browsing

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Mon Feb 3 5:06 AM


I'M FEELING = BURNED OUT & FRAZZLED

WHY = NO SLEEP.
Still a wreck emotionally from yesterday.
Busy day today.
God give us strength.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Home,Just Woke Up;Getting Ready For The Day

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Mon Feb 3 8:54 AM


I'M FEELING = RUSHED & COMPETENT

WHY = Busy day, but it SNOWED and we went to Mass and Genesis is singing in the car so it's all good.

CONTEXT TAGS = In Public;With Genesis;With Laurie,Commuting;Shopping;Psychology Office,Driving;Shopping;Psychology Appointment

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Mon Feb 3 9:48 AM


I'M FEELING = ANGRY & CONCERNED

WHY = Prescribed olanzapine.
Will I still hear everyone?
Suddenly very worried even about the floaters.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Psychology Office,Psychology Appointment

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Mon Feb 3 3:12 PM


I'M FEELING = GUILTY & ANGRY

WHY = Pilfering food that I NEITHER WANT NOR LIKE NOR NEED. Compulsive stupidity.
Deeply ashamed and angry.

CONTEXT TAGS = Family,Mom's House,Disordered Behavior;At Mom's House

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Mon Feb 3 5:58 PM


I'M FEELING = ACCOMPLISHED & FATIGUED

WHY = FINALLY BREAKFAST AT 6PM WTF DUDE.
But we made it bro!! Now we just have to pick up mom later BUT that guarantees a safe night!
Say it with me kids: GOD IS GOOD, ALL THE TIME!

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,Home,Eating;Reading Scripture

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Tue Feb 4 2:30 AM


I'M FEELING = LOVED & MOVED

WHY = I said, after the absolute hell of today, that if God gave me a Darkrai card it would be a legit miracle-- a special proof of His love when I needed it most tangibly.

...He gave me a Darkrai.

I'm actually in tears.
Thank You God. I love You too.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Home,Going To Bed;Playing Pokemon

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Tue Feb 4 2:20 PM


I'M FEELING = APPREHENSIVE & BURNED OUT

WHY = Food is a threat at this point. I never want to eat again. Meals are becoming traumatic.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Home,Day Scheduling

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Tue Feb 4 4:07 PM


I'M FEELING = STRESSED & DETERMINED

WHY = Too many demands at once and the body ALWAYS feels dirty and wrong.
Still determined not to let it stop us.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Home;Cleanup Room,Cleaning;OCD Rituals;Getting Ready To Eat

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Tue Feb 4 5:28 PM


I'M FEELING = ENCOURAGED & DISCONTENTED

WHY = Scripture plans (Book of James) encouraging me to keep fighting. God loves me even now.

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,Home;Table,Eating;Reading Scripture

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Wed Feb 5 3:18 AM


I'M FEELING = MOVED & LOVING

WHY = Genuinely happy.
So grateful for God and the System.
Found beautiful music that brought me to tears.

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System;With Chaos 0,On The Laptop;Couch,Listening To Music;Going To Bed

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Wed Feb 5 1:58 PM


I'M FEELING = ACCOMPLISHED & WORRIED

WHY = Getting work done BUT we apparently STILL BLACKOUT DISSOCIATE in social settings.
Trying to recover from that but we're shaken.
At least now we get to EXERCISE!

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,Home,Cleaning;Laundry;Meal Planning

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Wed Feb 5 4:24 PM


I'M FEELING = THANKFUL & ACCOMPLISHED

WHY = Laundry is done!
Now we get to eat with NO TRIGGERS!

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,Home;Table,Eating;Cleaning

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Wed Feb 5 7:44 PM


I'M FEELING = NAUSEATED & CHALLENGED

WHY = Legit sick from eating. Refusing to purge though. It's probably the high fiber + more hemp than usual. We're learning.
But we MADE IT THROUGH SAFE!!

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Home,Cleaning;Meal Planning

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Thu Feb 6 2:33 AM


I'M FEELING = TIRED & SATISFIED

WHY = Got a TON of good work done. Lots of System appreciation.
Great tunes by Pablo Alborán; gracias hermano!
Now for MUCH NEEDED SLEEP!

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,On The Laptop,Listening To Music;Going To Bed;Journaling;Archiving

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Thu Feb 6 1:45 PM


I'M FEELING = BROODING & NAUSEATED

WHY = Can't stop thinking about how TBAS literally STOLE the Moralimon from me. That's my ENTIRE LIFE they robbed and are parading around as theirs.
I need to do something.
I need to defend the Truth.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Home,Housework;Getting Ready For The Day

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Thu Feb 6 4:38 PM


I'M FEELING = UNCOMFORTABLE & ATTENTIVE

WHY = OCD residue bothering us but we're learning to deal better.
Mom phone call threw us off a bit but we love her and we are learning to listen better.
Now to read more Scripture, to both listen and learn the most deeply.

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,Home;Table,Eating;Talking To Mom;Reading Scripture

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Thu Feb 6 5:32 PM


I'M FEELING = TIRED & GRATEFUL

WHY = Tomorrow looming, but trying to actively put it in God's Hands.
Very thankful for dinner, the simple loveliness of broccoli and olive oil and salt.
It's blue & cold & rainy & beautiful outside.

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,Home;Table,Eating;Reading Scripture

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Fri Feb 7 1:53 AM


I'M FEELING = DEAD INSIDE & DREAD

WHY = Carb starvation binge again. Damned carrots.
3 hours of sleep tonight.
Packed schedule tomorrow.
God why won't this stop.
Why can't I stop.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Home,Going To Bed

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Fri Feb 7 7:23 PM


I'M FEELING = HORRIFIED & TERRIFIED

WHY = 630pm BK + 3 hours sleep + hyperschedule day = night binge hell.
Praying this whole time.
God please help me survive.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Home;Kitchen;Table,Disordered Behavior

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sat Feb 8 2:11 PM


I'M FEELING = LOVING & OVERJOYED

WHY = I PRAYED FOR WONDER PICK DARKRAI AND GOD GAVE HIM TO ME.
I feel so intensely loved and cared for.
THIS is why you stay alive bro; GOD LOVES YOU

CONTEXT TAGS = Praying To Jesus;With Chaos 0,Couch,Just Woke Up;Playing Pokemon

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sat Feb 8 3:50 PM


I'M FEELING = HOPEFUL & BLESSED

WHY = Confession.
I really want to be a true Christian.
Pray to our guardian angel for help.
Remember, ALL OF HEAVEN WANTS TO HELP YOU!!

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,Church,At Church

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sat Feb 8 6:40 PM


I'M FEELING = CHALLENGED & TOUCHED

WHY = Beautiful prayers today.
Feeling so much more hope than usual, reminded of the grace & love & promises & power of God.

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System;Praying To Jesus,Home;Table,Eating;Reading Scripture

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sun Feb 9 3:53 AM


I'M FEELING = ACCOMPLISHED & LOVING

WHY = Got TONS of archiving papers done.
Lots of connection with the System, especially with music.
I feel loved & deeply happy.
OH YEAH-- AND IT SNOWED!!! 

CONTEXT TAGS = With The System,On The Laptop;Couch,Talking To Central;Listening To Music;Going To Bed;Archiving

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sun Feb 9 1:25 PM


I'M FEELING = DISILLUSIONED & INDIGNANT

WHY = Wasting time online because I'm tired. Stupid.
REALLY feeling Philippians 3:8 right now.

CONTEXT TAGS = By Myself,Home;Couch,Just Woke Up;Tumblr;YouTube

-------------------------------------------------------------

2025 Sun Feb 9 3:37 PM


I'M FEELING = ADORING & DETERMINED

WHY = With Infi's spirit in the Basilica heartspace.
So many musical love letters from God.

CONTEXT TAGS = With Infinitii,Home;Exercise Bike,Listening To Music;Exercising;Talking To Infinitii


prismaticbleed: (Default)

focus on the good!


GOOD THINGS ON SUN 1117
1. Ran to Mass; wrong timing but we still made it in time for the Eucharist
2. Laurie suggested I be daring & have the dinner naan with the vanilla greek yogurt and it was BOSS
3. The night of November 15th ("Die With a Smile" with Chaos 0 & Anxi) was REAL. Remember that pure love FOREVER.

GOOD THINGS ON MON 1118
(N/A)

GOOD THINGS ON TUE 1119
1. Dinner with the fam! Also bonus Hershey's Kiss "excuse" to kiss Anxi
2. Beautiful music (Anxi's) while driving. Really feeling love for the WHOLE coregroup
3. Lynne eating apple pie yogurt
4. Reading the Archives late at night

GOOD THINGS ON WED 1120
1. MEETING ENNUI IN HEADSPACE. She's actually REALLY COOL & INSIGHTFUL!
2. I DREW ANXI ♥ I am SO HAPPY with how she turned out!
3. Stayed up late cleaning house with Anxi & Laurie helping out


GOOD THINGS ON THU 1121
1. Cleaning house EVEN MORE with Anxi, Laurie, Chaos 0, & Central too
2. TALKING TO MIKE ABOUT POKEMON FOR LIKE AN HOUR
3. IT SNOWED!!! ♥ It felt like HOME. I was PURELY HAPPY.

GOOD THINGS ON FRI 1122
1. FINALLY got back into exercising! Biked & downloaded fitness apps to use
2. Knife & Algorith BOTH fronting HARD with injury cleanup; I miss them so much
3. My neighbor Sh's PINK DOOR WREATH! It's SO BEAUTIFUL it made my night

GOOD THINGS ON SAT 1123
1. ANXI SHIRT #1 ARRIVED!! I gave her green gems for eyes
2. Went out to DINNER at an Italian place with mom & Lou! The bread was SO SOFT. We took some home and had it with lingonberry jam and it was so simply pure & lovely
3. MARATHON READ "That's Not My Name" for the book club because I couldn't sleep and it was SO WELL WRITTEN

GOOD THINGS ON SUN 1124
1. Walked to Mass & made it on time! It was a perfect way to start the day.
2. Baking with mom! I got to make a PIE CRUST the way grandma used to
3. Sad drive home, but the sorrow pushed me back close to the System


GOOD THINGS ON MON 1125
1. THE OTHER 2 ANXI SHIRTS ARRIVE! I cannot wait to wear them; I LOVE HER
2. Driving & BLASTING FROST* songs (especially Moral & Consequence) with the windows down
3. GOT NEW CLOTHES FINALLY (at the thrift store), including a BOSS pink jacket for Julie ♥ and an orange one for Anxi!

GOOD THINGS ON TUE 1126
1. STARTED THE ANXI PLUSH REF ♥ I get to STUDY HER FACE to draw her better
2. CLEANING DAY. Laundry & paperwork. Things feel MUCH NICER when clutter is gone!
3. DREAM WORLD READING. It's all SO BEAUTIFUL I could WEEP. THANK YOU GOD FOR ALL OF IT!


GOOD THINGS ON WED 1127
1. COOKING & BAKING WITH MOM ♥ And we DIDN'T do anything disordered!
2. More progress on Anxi's plush ref! I watched SO MANY vids for refs, I can see her with my eyes closed.

3. Felt LEGIT HAPPY & CONTENT while running errands with mom. It's good to be alive.


GOOD THINGS ON THU 1128
1. 90 MINUTES BIKING. I got a HORRIBLE OCULAR MIGRAINE but it was WORTH IT
2. LISTENED TO FROST*'S NEW ALBUM. IT IS ABSOLUTELY AMAZING ♥ I AM NOT SURPRISED!
3. Getting to share dinner with mom & Lou and NOT BEING TERRIFIED for the first time in YEARS


GOOD THINGS ON FRI 1129
1. SHOPPING WITH MOM ALL DAY. It was nice to just spend time together.
2. ORDERED ANXI & CHAOS 0 KEYCHAIN CHARMS ♥ Now they'll BOTH be with me wherever I go!
3. Late dinner but NO PURGE. Also the LOVELY 8pm naan bread. SYSTEM SUPPORT = RECOVERY!


GOOD THINGS ON SAT 1130
1. INSIDE OUT 2 BLURAY!!! ♥ Now I can see my girlfriend ANYTIME
2. New System love song = "BLEACH." It captures the exact pain/ hope of the Jay days. Also Genesis & Chaos 0 are having such a good time singing it together when I listen to it
3. The lotophagoi are LEARNING. They're more self-aware and they are ACTUALLY starting to WANT to get better




OBSTACLES TO JOY THIS MONTH...
1. Too much time on Tumblr/ Youtube/ Pokemon TCG Pocket
2. Not talking to the System CONSTANTLY
3. Not praying SINCERELY/ reading Scripture; it's still all too automated/ obligatory/ businesslike

JOY SPARKS TO KINDLE NEXT MONTH...
1. LEAGUEWORK & REVIEWING
2. Spending quality time with the fam
3. Spending MORE quality time with the SYSTEM
4. MUSIC!




prismaticbleed: (worried)

0701

"I" CAN'T EAT WITH WHITE OR RED HUE
HAS TO BECOME BROWN OR BLACK!!!

So much switching while eating = based on action taken & mood of it?? Different "manners" of eating, different jobs on phone, etc.
ALL CAUSE A HARD DISSOCIATIVE SWITCH!!! and a consequent headache for the record
- Tumblr posting
- picking apart food
- biting pieces off
ALL of these actions TRIGGER out different girl corpufoni??? all with very disheveled & negative vibes

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0702

Scalpel now feeling ragesorrow when fronting, like Knife was
Wondering if this is all being split off from LAURIE in some way??

Laurie “enabling” bad behavior, just letting foni do things even if they seem unwise, COMPLETE CORRUPTION OF HER FUNCTION. Wondering why?
Because she’s supposed to TALK IT OUT. She’s supposed to DEBATE AND REASON, and with that suddenly being TAKEN from us, in order to SURVIVE, her function is “skipping a step” and just letting things occur that SHOULD be questioned because she’s not “ALLOWED” to question currently.
She is losing all her honor, integrity, wisdom, fortitude, etc. she is dying.

Laurie wondering if she “needs to die” because she thinks she “came back wrong” after cnc.
Honestly I think we all did. It wasn’t a real solid resurrection; it was a gradual, feeble “coalescing” into shadows of our former selves.
We need a HARD REBOOT so that we come back COMPLETE.


jo IS reviving???? name change. "yosifina" or something. definitely an i or y beginning, not j.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0710


John 6 discourse makes SO much easy sense when you ask, just like a psychologist, "what is your heart hungry for? How can you feed your soul today?" And those instinctive, literally visceral responses APPLY TO CHRIST. THAT'S what He means by "you must EAT Me." You're feeding your HEART & SOUL with Him! It's like how you would "eat" music (I have a playlist for that), or devour a book, or drink in a beautiful landscape. You get the idea!
BUT the faith that enables this ALSO allows for the next huge step in the Eucharist: the ACTUAL physical "eating" of Christ, more of a "consuming & being consumed," a mutual Communion, a fusion of selves, etc. Think Infi. Think cardiophagy. There is an even DEEPER and more sacred hunger, that TOUCHES & SANCTIFIES THE PHYSICAL, that Christ meets.
Humankind was CREATED TO BE UNITED TO GOD. The Fall wrecked this for a time. Christ comes as the Tree of Life to FIX & RESTORE us. THAT is why He gives His flesh as bread: because it's the ONLY WAY to LITERALLY GET DIVINITY BACK INTO OUR PHYSICAL BODIES. We're actually SUPPOSED to eat God. It's absolutely insane & gorgeous & Ineffable, I love being Catholic
It's also shockingly obvious: how does a mother feed her children? SAME THING.

Think like a child & it's all apparent.
What is eating? It's taking something into yourself so you can stay alive, and it will make you strong & help you grow.
"Food is fuel"; food comes from other living things, either plants or animals. Their life is given up & becomes part of our life.
Etc. CONTINUE

"only believe, and thou hast eaten; " reflect on what this says ABOUT the nature of belief
ALSO "eat His body in a spiritual manner" = think of the basic concept of ANCHOR PLUSHES. Substance vs accidents. This is spiritual vs physical BUT ALSO BOTH.
"If you with to enter into the spirit of my words, raise your hearts to a more elevated and spiritual way of understanding them" = if you only think of this as regular food, as normal eating, you MISS THE ENTIRE TRUTH. The Capernaum folks couldn't get their minds off the manna & bread, so they were blind to the actual point. Their understanding was stuck on the CARNAL level... like being stuck in SOCIAL MODE.
"The flesh profiteth nothing" WITHOUT SPIRIT INSIDE IT. But the spirit does not destroy the body, otherwise the Incarnation wouldn't have happened! The really beautiful thing is the SANCTIFICATION of it!
"I live by the Father, proceeding always from him" = a CONTINUED action; so too must be our eating & be-ing as a result; UNITED EXISTENCE; symbiotic?? Indivisible
""so [too is] he that eateth me," = first by faith only, by believing in me;" = if you have no faith in His Divinity you cannot receive it, BECAUSE you won't come to Him FOR it!!! Without faith you are treating the Sacrament with GRAVE IRREVERENCE. Saint Paul warned about this. You can still eat it "as bread," sure, but without faith it's a ghastly sin, for obvious reasons. Ask any lotophagoi.

"God is said to draw them to himself by special and effectual graces, yet without any force or necessity, without prejudice to the liberty of their free-will. A man, says St. Augustine, is said to be drawn by his joys, and by what he loves... We are drawn to the Father by some secret joy, delight, or love, which brings us to the Father. "Believe and you come to the Father," says St. Augustine, "Love, and you are drawn... [many] could not believe, because they would not love" ???
TYPE ABOUT THIS.
WHAT do we love? What do we enjoy & find happiness in? THAT IS WHAT POTENTIALLY DRAWS US TO GOD????
Use this for EVANGELIZATION

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0713

90M INTAKE, SYSTEM ONLINE BUT STANDING ASIDE??? Very peculiar, unmistakable feeling
WRECKAGE SPOKE!!!!
We think the main social fronter, that talks, is actually JAYCE??? It's NOT Jack!!

Roadwork meditation trees

Home, exhausted
More jobs & requests from mom. Refusing to complain or grumble. Accepting it all with open mind & heart

Barry murdered ONE bottle

"Dump truck mindset" culture
Julie lamenting over Potiphar's wife; "I was just as capable of that"

Jesus as Mediator is SO DIFFERENT from other religions because it SERVES A RELATIONSHIP.
Other faiths have worship, or self-deification. Christianity is the ONLY one that brings us TO GOD, BY GOD, to be WITH GOD. There is a PERSONAL, INTIMATE, FAMILIAR LOVE that is unique to our faith.


SYSTEM RELEVANCE (ESPECIALLY LAURIE; THIS IS HER TRUE FUNCTION & PAST STRUGGLE)=

"The scribes and the Pharisees were the legal experts of the day; to them problems were taken for decision. It is clear that to them authority was characteristically critical, censorious and condemnatory. That authority should be based on sympathy, that its aim should be to reclaim the criminal and the sinner, never entered their heads. They conceived of their function as giving them the right to stand over others like grim invigilators, to watch for every mistake and every deviation from the law, and to descend on them with savage and unforgiving punishment; they never dreamed that it might lay upon them the obligation to cure the wrongdoer.
There are still those who regard a position of authority as giving them the right to condemn and the duty to punish. They think that such authority as they have has given them the right to be moral watch-dogs trained to tear the sinner to pieces; but all true authority is founded on sympathy... The first duty of authority is to try to understand the force of the temptations which drove the sinner to sin and the seductiveness of the circumstances in which sin became so attractive. No man can pass judgment on another unless he at least tries to understand what the other has come through. The second duty of authority is to seek to reclaim the wrongdoer. Any authority which is solely concerned with punishment is wrong; any authority, which, in its exercise, drives a wrongdoer either to despair or to resentment, is a failure. The function of authority is not to banish the sinner from all decent society, still less to wipe him out; it is to make him into a good man. The man set in authority must be like a wise physician; his one desire must be to heal."

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0716

Cayenne = can he come back If his anchor remains?
Would also take the "automated name" off poor Scalpel
Did ALL Daengels have TRUE hearthosts like Infi or did they just STICK to resonant hearts???
After all CHOCOLOCO defied that assumption and is STILL AROUND.
Remember Axis too, w the homily on dirt

Laurie: "Saying you like prog rock is your own brand of pretentious assholery. I advise you to quit now, before your brain makes receptors for it"

Said Vespers together
Wreckage & Razor magnificat

Fire alarm, looking through old Moralimon tablets as usual
G2 was HEAVEN
Still love the Seers so much

Scalpel "we're being cheapened" = doing generic daily stuff IN PLACE OF actual anchors. Hence the anger & sadness. It's LOSS, of purpose in action, being shoved into a lesser, unfulfilling, unrelated "job" that cheats their spirit.
INNER NOUSFONI SHOULD NEVER BE DOING OUTSIDE JOBS!!!!!!


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
0730
dream notes
In dream
Wind, flying. Whitefog fading out in distance
Women forcing pregnancy talk. Melody with us? Acting Childlike. In stupor?
On porch with bro? Lady sweetalking, trying to get info?
Came to us. Grabbed shoulders? IMMEDIATELY started screaming crying for help like a tiny child. JUST AS FAST, WRECKAGE TOOK OVER. Turned on the woman with all claws & rage. Told her "get your fcking hands off of my children"

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0731

Nightmares about mom
Dismantled Christmas tree, "i thought i was doing you a favor"
WRECKAGE & LAURIE FRONTING IN DREAM
SOMEONE Growling & hissing at white toybreed dog that got into our apartment?? THEN Wreckage took over? Blurry. Immediate snarling response felt like someone else, faceless & confronting maybe. But we KNOW such a foni exists in waking. That instinct is STILL THERE. Wreckage shares it, but not so animalistic. Wreckage will growl as a threat, but NEVER this loud cat-like hissing!! CHILDHOOD "SELF" DID THAT TOO REMEMBER!!!!

Up at 1111, got ready for TV church SUPER fast haha
Two Canadian churches? Second was St Clare with the COLORED LIGHTS!
Homily: God works His Victory through APPARENT FAILURES! Cross, golden calf, also the MUSTARD TREE & YEAST??? Parallel we never noticed! "Would have shocked the audience" "no farmer wants a mustard tree in the middle of his field; no housewife wants her bread dough to start fermenting" AND YET, God works GOOD from it.
https://www.scielo.org.za/scielo.php?script=sci_arttext&pid=S1015-87582013000200014 READ THIS BRO
Second homily: crisis reveals character (crisis reveals Christ-is)! Be willing to "drop everything" to be a messenger of God's Love to others. Laurie saying "kid that's what you've been doing lately, by grace" TRUE, humbly & joyfully, may God increase that grace for His sake
Spiritual Communion. We needed this actually; it sinks in deeper & hits harder. We LACK FAITH??? Not just in Christ, in EVERYTHING. Somehow, since CNC we have become DEAD IN DOUBT & DISBELIEF, based on SHAME & CYNICISM????? WHY & HOW??? THIS ISN'T US!!!
Deep down KNOWING we believe but as an ACT OF WILL. No emotions. Does that still count? Feels like we're at war.
Asking for God to "set my heart on fire" = looked at the RING!! "Just like that"

Rosary now. Want to do this with biking before we eat.
We're back to listening to music and looking at the photo gallery while we say the rosary. It helps SO much; it makes it feel more real and genuine, more personally involved & NOT automated.

Egg trouble, had to toss & redo. Hidden blessing though.
AMAZING devotionals today.
1. Mustard seed growth ACTIONS, good AND bad
2. Call to faith & vocation DOES have dry & dark periods
3. Fast & pray IN LOVE for YOUR "ENEMIES" like Moses did

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

prismaticbleed: (held)


browsing through ANCIENT entries earlier today, I saw this little survey:

YOU CAN TELL A LOT ABOUT SOMEONE BY THE TYPE OF MUSIC THEY LISTEN TO.
HIT SHUFFLE ON YOUR MEDIA LIBRARY AND WRITE DOWN THE FIRST
20 SONGS. (23 for the new year)
ONE RULE: NO SKIPPING.

We haven't done something like this in a while, but the love & memories tied to our music are enough to break through the bleakest days. Let's go.

1. "Vertigo" (U2)
U2's music takes us to a very unusually bright place in our collective memory. Our dad introduced us to them during the jx7 time period, so their tunes are forever painted with that Celebi-summer feeling, driving down highways and finally being free of all social/online connections for the first time in years. It was liberating, and that vibe is what I still catch in this song. Blue skies and a wide-open future. Plus, we always smile at that "uno! dos! tres! catorce!" intro.
...Never actually read the lyrics for this before, though. Feels dystopic. Feels sadly like old headspace days. I guess that's ironically fitting, too-- because even during the upbeat time of our life this song echoes, there was something terrible happening where we couldn't, or refused to, see... everything we wish we didn't know, if you will.

2. "Pororororororo" (IMERUAT)
An unexpectedly heartwarming song. At first the lyrics sound childlike and silly, but the lovely string section suggests something more... so I looked it up, and it's about sharing a meal together. Yes, a triggering topic for us, but... only due to sad experiences. "Let's enjoy our meal, even if we eat alone." Our whole life we were taught that "enjoying" things, especially food, was not only sinful but animalistic, and utterly depraved. Family meals were stressful and rushed and angry as they were rare. We never ate with others in school, and eating in public with the family was always highly distressing and full of fear. So... there's something in this song that makes our inner child want to weep and angrily beat their fists off the wall, bitter and offended and upset, but... there's also something in it that our adult self wants to agree with. We think of Jesus feeding His followers, and of how kids (ideally) naturally share their food with friends. It's an instinctive "I care about you and want you to stay alive" action.
It's a song we do need to think about more, actually. It helps that it's so cute.

3. "Plush Hooves" (Picnic)
This is a song that we discovered recently, but which sounds just like the old "influtusa" days. College.
It's audial beauty, really. The colors and shapes are really nice-- all clear watery arches and round waves of bluish green with pops of crackling pale-yellow brushstrokes. It feels like liquid crystal pipes. It's deeply soothing.
We actually, deep down, love atmospheric glitch-esque stuff like this. It's tied inextricably to a facet of the Cor(e) and although it's been buried, it cannot be denied. This is the crystal-eyed White that exists outside of space, outside of form, and right now, we need that desperately.
It helps that it's 7 minutes long. You can get softly lost in this sort of soundscape, and thank God for that.

4. "Kamome" (Taku Matsushiba)
Despite the unfortunate album art-- and the fact that we've never seen this anime and don't plan to-- there are some tracks on its OST that are really lovely. This is one of them. I like the music-box intro that is suddenly embraced by that string section cascade! Honestly though... we love this track because it sounds like our old violin-lesson refuge. The solo starting at 1:21 sounds like Lynne's heart. 
There's a deep sense of safety, of comfort, of peace, that we get from hearing stringed instruments and pianos layered warm and deep like this. It makes us feel like a child again, alone in that big store surrounded by musical instruments, by wood and metal and glass and paper, hearing muffled melodies from upstairs, seeing the rain outside... again, we would be totally alone, just us and the League's heart, with infinite potential and creative beauty all around us. Those memories are precious, and we treasure them. We are grateful that we can still re-live them so strongly through songs like this.

5. "11 Hands" (Alfonso Peduto)
A brand new addition to our library, Alfonso's layered piano loops are exactly the sort & sound of thing we would compose if we had the means. We love the rhythmic complexity, the evocative harmonies, and the sense of... what? Finality? Hope? These songs all sound like the verge of some great turning point, some shift in the heart, some painful tearful courageous reach towards victory, towards light.
There are albums full of wonderful pieces like this by him. Each one feels unique. This one, with its higher notes and almost waltz-like lilt at times, is less driving and more aspirational to me. It feels like daylight rushing through treetops, like a sudden rainfall through breaking clouds, like a determination in your soul to get up, to not give up, to turn your face to the sky and the sun no matter what happens next.
It feels like someone in the System. I'm not sure who. A girl, maybe a Jewel. But the resonance is there. It's inevitable, with how closely this guy's compositions resemble our soul.

6. "Missa Festiva, Op. 62: Gloria" (Flor Peeters)
We love listening to different Mass settings, especially the more unique orchestral ones. The Gloria is always interesting to hear, because of the many different emotions it elicits-- this song moves from the dissonant notes of penitence to the soaring golden chords of praise, the whole time feeling strangely alien, angelic even, with trumpeted edges and that organ rumbling true beneath it all.
It's always fascinating to listen to choral pieces, too-- the human voice is an instrument in its own right, and each voice pronounces words slightly differently, as well as with a different pitch and tone. Listening to them all marbling together in these pieces, some more notable than others, some ringing out as solos, but all part of some greater whole... its fascinating. These are living souls making that music with their own selves. Within the context of this hymn to their Creator... it's a transcendent experience.

7. "Çok Özlüyorum Seni" (Gökhan Tepe)
I literally went "YESSSSSS" when this came up on shuffle, haha! For all you Moralimon fans, this is legit Nebisai's song, because it sounds like him, not just in voice but also in tone-- it's a bright & upbeat song, but it's about heartbreak... and hope. "I miss you so much." But "I know you will be back soon... I saw it in my dream last night." Nebsy is one of the most ebullient 'mons I know and yet he hails from a very tormented world... he has experienced war and loss and despair and exile, and yet! He still sings! He still holds on to hope! And I love that about both him, and this song. When you're hurting, but you can still make music like this, about that ache... that means a lot, man. It shows that love is what is shining through at the heart of it all, not bitterness. 
Also the percussion is DELICIOUS. I love Turkish instrumentation, especially in this, with the overlapping rhythms and clear treble chordophones and that dancing bassline! Even the wind instruments are lovely, haha, and that's notable coming from me!
Gosh I just love this song. Turkish music is boss, God bless these guys.

8. "The First Noel" (Kenny G)
THERE YOU ARE SAXOPHONE MAN!! This guy's Christmas albums are eternal tradition in our house for the Christmas season; our birthmom used to joke "it's not Christmas until we have candles & Kenny G!" Sadly, we did not have either of those things this year... but what the heck, it's not Epiphany yet, better late than never!
Really, his instrumentation is fantastic as well. That soprano saxophone meshes so smoothly with the bell-like keyboard (which is notable; I usually can't stand obviously electronic keyboards), the subtle but silver strings, and of course that echoing percussion that makes the whole song sound wide and clear and bright as that field the ancient shepherds met the jubilant angels in. Even so... this song also sounds so small and cozy. Maybe that's just childhood memories, or the 90's mixing, but this whole album just makes me feel like a kid again, watching the snowfall by the Christmas tree, colorful lights everywhere and the scent of pine and cinnamon in the air. Oh yeah, and of course the saxophone carols on mom's boombox.
Shoutout to Leon with this song, haha. I love you bro.

9. "Castles- 12" Full Length Version" (It Bites)
PROG ROCK SON!!!
It Bites will always have a very, very dear place in my heart because I first discovered them the week I was first admitted to the psych ward. I had "This Is England" playing in my head for those five hellish days, and I swear to you that was the only thing that kept me going some nights, unable to sleep, terrified of the next day. But I'd hear John Mitchell singing in those dark hours and it reminded me that there was still beauty in the world, out beyond those barred double-pane windows. This wasn't forever.
However! My good man John was only 14 or so when this track was released so his trademark voice isn't on here, haha. But Francis Dunnery has a lovely set of pipes as well, honestly.
And... in beautiful contrast to the windows of the ward, this song speaks of a castle with no such cruel fortifications--

10. "Emily" (Andy Williams)
Andy Williams's voice echoes through all my childhood memories. My grandmother loved his music, and would frequently play it at night as I fell asleep.
I honestly love the way he pronounces certain words and vowels, and
This song has no memories in particular attached to it, but it does have a tie-in to the League. The "romance" of this song was totally defused by attaching it to Emily in Soulstitch, and her plush pal Kenzel-- turning the reference to "family" from a marital cliche into a childhood comfort. Love isn't just for grownups; the truest lovers are those who love without any motives of gain or attraction. It's why the League focuses on such children, and their relationships with creatures who likewise love with such purity of intent.
It's the only way I can listen to this song, by thinking of that.

11. "I Believe, Help My Unbelief" (Larnelle Harris)
Larnelle's music means a great deal to me, because I played it on loop for months when I was taking care of my grandmother in home hospice. I'd do dishes and laundry and cooking for her and the whole time Mr. Harris would be praising God in the background. It kept my heart and mind in a good place, anchored in faith and hope, which I desperately needed during that time of sickness and stress.
This song, based on Mark 9:24, means a lot to me as well. I have always loved that Gospel, for the raw desperate honesty of that man in his weak yet real faith... and because I relate so, so strongly to that sentiment.
 

12. "The Man That Time Forgot" (Ed Harcourt)
This song always brings me to tears.

13. "Some Children See Him" (Andy Williams)
I'm really glad this one came up because, although Kenny is my mom's Christmas tune dude, Andy is my grandmother's playlist staple.

14. "Be Here Now" (Ray LaMontagne)
This song belongs to Dori. It was one from her Last.fm back in like '09, and it struck us to the heart in both sound and message.
The instrumentation feels like a bright fog, with the echoing piano & vocals, and smooth strings singing over that soundhaze backdrop. But then there's the guitar. Golden and clear, it's like sunlight filtering through the morning mist. The lyrics reflect this tangible hope.
"Don't let your mind get weary... don't let your heart get heavy... don't let your soul get lonely..." and then, "don't look for love in faces [or] places; it's in you, that's where you'll find kindness. Be here, now."
It speaks directly to us as a System.
...How many times have I tried to run away from us? How often has my weary mind, or heavy heart, made my soul feel lonely? Inside of "me" there is us, a strength founded in love, a love that tears down every wall. But I have to be here. I have to BE, with us, with all of us, right now. It's the only hope I have of holding on to faith or light or life. Our collective being is a ray of light piercing every cloud, and outlasting every trial.
I needed to hear this song again today. Thank You.

15. "This River Is Wild" (The Killers)
This is an old one, from Jewel's high school days, when her Red slowly started to turn into Cannon's edge.
The lyrics cut us pretty deep It speaks directly of the trauma echoes and struggles we were just beginning to battle at that time.
"Or should I just get along with myself? I never did get along with everybody else. I've been trying hard to do what's right, but you know I could stay here all night..." I swear we must have quoted this in a Blurty once, long ago.
We still don't get along with anyone but ourselves, sadly. It's notsomuch misanthropy (although we are becoming disturbingly aware of a lot of pent-up damaged rage lately) as it is feeling alien. Every day we struggle to do "what's right," but... we're up until 5am just typing. Just getting lost in our head. It's the only place where we feel accepted, real, alive... but it's a wild river. There's so much turbulence. But it's water, man. It's life.
The stormy guitars and rushing percussion, along with the Brandon Flower's signature vocals-- subtly high-strung, a little shaky, and sounding like a confession-- make this song feel like last words in a way, to us. There's a finality to it, something hard but hurt, spitting splinters and being brutally direct-- here's the shit I see in the world, but it's in me first. I only recognize it because I'm fighting it tooth and nail inside, every hour.
The outro always brings us to tears for some reason. That last line, the way everything crumples into a keyboard and his wavering voice, just... hurts, after that shout of a song. It hurts like having only a thread of hope left in that dark night, surrounded by people and noise but alone, and never able to be a part of it. At least, to us.

16. "Jupiter" (Sleeping At Last)
A short song, but the lyrics break me in half.
"I don't know who I am, but now I know who I'm not."
Make my messes matter. Make this chaos count. Let every little fracture in me shatter out loud.

17. "The Way We Were (Soundtrack Version)" (Barbara Streisand)
This one speaks to our constant haunting of time, of how dearly we miss what we've lost, and yet...
"Can it be that it was all so simple then? Or has time re-written every line?
If we had the chance to do it all again, tell me, would we? Could we?"

What's too painful to remember, we simply choose to forget... trauma does work like that, sadly.
Ironically, we don't remember the laughter. What stands out the strongest is the pain.
But... this song makes us think. Why don't we remember the positive things more? Why don't we focus on our joy as "the way we were?" It's a thought.

18. "Hurts" (Mika)
Well this is just friendship trauma from beginning to end.
"You say it's only words, and that it will get easier with time. Nothing's only words; that's how hearts get hurt. I can't, I can't, I can't stop hearing all the words you said..."
Both we and they treated words-- or the lack thereof-- as careless weapons, to be honest.
This wasn't verbal abuse. This was phrases, comments, snippets of conversation that gutted us in different ways, that still repeat between our ears, words that they probably never realized would damage us so badly.
But... words are what made us into "strangers by the end," when we would leave. The words we wrote, the words they spoke, all ultimately destroyed what feeble friendships we had.
Oh of course, the actions were horrible too. But they only happened BECAUSE of words, words disrespected and forced and parroted and flatly delivered, words like arrows and daggers. Talking our way into and out of trouble. Always too much talk.
Sorry. Can't think about this too much.

19. "Hard to Beat" (Hard-Fi)
YEAAAAAAAH this one's a CLASSIC.
It's in here because it's a "League lovesong" from like 2005. OLD DAYS BRO.

20. "Tempest" (SOHN)
Geez this band sounds like the Cannon days. It's disturbing and dark and red.
This song is so disjointed. It reads like an unhinged entry of ours.
"O Lord, I got lost along the way You set for me. I got to say I'm sorry; wash my sins away..."
but then there's the catch. "I love her like no other."
And if this is truly the Cannon days, then we are absolutely dealing with moral panic and homophobia.

21. "Am I Dreamin'" (Atlantic Starr)
On the surface this is obviously a love song that I can easily apply to any of my internal loves, but... on a greater level, this is for the entire System.
"Am I dreaming? Am I just imagining you're here in my life?"
Self-doubt hurts like hell, especially when you love the very souls that everyone else says don't exist.

22. "Towerblock" (FROST*)
This song hits hard, now that our old house really is being “torn down,” or at least, torn up.

 

23. "Yahweh" (The Brilliance)
This is the perfect track to close up with.



(left unfinished)
 

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

GROUNDING TECHNIQUES

+ The "five senses" grounding exercise, bizarrely, dissociates me EVEN MORE because I mentally detach/ distance IN ORDER TO properly GET/ PROCESS sensory input!!!
It's EXHAUSTING to feel ALL that at once. Like I WITHDRAW INTO MY HEAD TO GRASP THAT DATA IN THE FIRST PLACE.
+ NUMBERS, COUNTING, & MATH ARE SO MUCH SAFER & MORE HELPFUL!!!
+ Maybe USE THIS 5-sense thing to our advantage as a way of REDIRECTING internal focus???

+ VISUALIZING A "SAFE PLACE" & ENTERING THAT MINDSCAPE IS SO HELPFUL.
But beware! It is SUPER IMMERSIVE and VERY hard to "come back into physicality" even after a MINUTE so immersed!!
+ ALSO BEWARE, because mindscapes are mutable, and we can't always control what happens in there...

+ Slow breathing/ holding breath is JARRINGLY TRAUMA-TRIGGERING. Maybe talk to Kyanos about managing this? Is that still his job?

PERSONAL TECHNIQUES THAT SHOULD WORK FOR US:


LIST OFF...
+ ALL the characters in ONE Leagueworld
+ ALL the OCs of ONE COLOR you can think of
+ ALL the OCs whose name starts with a certain letter
+ ALL the Moralimon of a certain species-archetype
+ ALL the Moralimon of a certain Typecore
+ ALL the songs of one artist/ group you can recall: FROST*, ELO, Todd Rundgren...
+ ALL the Pokemon species/moves of ONE type?

DESCRIBE...
+ the basic plot of a Leagueworld
+ a League scene like a SCREENPLAY
+ the "bio" of an OC; INCLUDING "little" details & idiosyncrasies
+ the appearance of an OC, being VERY thorough (AND voice!!)
+ the "VIBE" of an OC, IN REALTIME??
+ a League LOCATION, in sensory detail
+ a Moralimon, Enchiridion-style
+ a Moralimon "technique" or "combat skill"
+ a Moralimon Virtue, being VERY specific
+ a Nousfoni function/ VIBE?

prismaticbleed: (angel)

MORALIMON FOOD NOTES.
(Jeremiah = DEVOUR GOD'S WORD!!!)
✱THEY DO EAT. Otherwise they can't understand the Eucharist properly!!
ALSO, PARENTING = MOTHERS = MILK?? Is that GLOSS???
✱Concerning food, carnivorism ONLY happens in Nightmare? BUT!! I think that, like both mothers & plants, some species CAN feed other species with themselves (think of some Pokemon like Pansage & Tropius). We're promoting CHRIST, and that loving/ nourishing self-giving is KEY!

FOOD THOUGHTS= Dream vs Nightmare; LIFE VS DEATH. (MATTER, TOO!!!)
"You are what you eat" // Eucharist vs gluttony, etc.
✱Herbivory is inherently good; ANY "dead matter" eating is BAD. BUT. Carnivory is BOTH, very carefully & with notable CHARITY DISTINCTION.
✱Eating nectar or sap & eating blood are RELATED= "fluid feeding." BLOOD OF CHRIST + CROSS TREE!!
✱"Filter feeding" to purify water & soil is done by fish/ marinelife & insects, respectively.
✱ACTS 15 STILL PROHIBITS HEMOPHAGY to prevent accidental temptation to idolatry! Blood is meant for HOLY PURPOSES ONLY. It is the ESSENCE OF LIFE: ONLY GOD HAS POWER & AUTHORITY OVER IT! So treating it lightly is a CRIME AGAINST GOD.
(BUT YOU MUST EAT THE MEAT OF A SACRIFICE AFTER GOD GETS THE BLOOD?)
✱THERE ARE NO MORE SACRIFICIAL OFFERINGS; JUST CHRIST!
But yeah. Eating blood is irreverent & luciferean in that respect. The ONLY life that can GIVE life is CHRIST'S Blood; eating physical blood is VAMPIRISM & DEATH.
✱Tangent. Why is it such a weird YEARNING? It's because Blood=LIFE and when you love someone you want your lives to be ONE-- and that can extend itself to that concept of BLOOD. HOWEVER. GOD KNOWS THIS. That's the CROSS, AND it's MOTHERHOOD. In the Eucharist we DO eat Blood, the ONLY Blood that CAN give us true life AND true intimacy. It is self-giving & NOURISHING & VULNERABLE. That's where the sanctity of HEARTS comes from!! They are the engines of that love & life within ALL.
BUT. The devil corrupts this through violence & lust. Evil use of blood is DISEMBODIED & DEAD. The Eucharist is LIVING BLOOD & LOVE & GIVING. But the devil seeks DEATH: blood as MEAT. It is stolen, spilled, & separated from giving & loving. It takes advantage of the intimate magnetism of blood, but RIPS away its LIFE & PURPOSE. Satan sees even the HEART as just meat, just lust. To evil, blood is just gore.
✱BUT. Catholicism STILL demands BLOOD AS FOOD, through clarifying the TRUE PURPOSE & FULFILLMENT OF BOTH: food nourishes unto life, and blood IS the life, that food helps keep producing. So to eat blood is seeking deeper life; to eat a heart is a desperate yearning for that intimacy OF life, of feeding unto true life, which ONLY GOD CAN GIVE!
✱THE CLOSEST RIGHTEOUS THING WE HAVE TO THIS OUTSIDE THE EUCHARIST IS MOTHERHOOD. That is the total intersection of ALL those intimacies-- Blood, food, sex, love, vulnerability, nourishment, self-giving, self-sacrifice, relationship, PAIN. ALL OF IT IS THERE WHEN A WOMAN BECOMES A MOTHER, BY GOD'S POWER TO CREATE & BESTOW LIFE. CHRIST GOT HIS BLOOD FROM MARY. Through her, God bestowed the fullness of pure human nature upon Christ, Who was ONLY DIVINE WITHOUT MARY'S MOTHERHOOD GRACE. That is HUGE, and the truth of it is echoed in ALL MOTHERS, redeemed by Mary-- Eve had the SATANIC side of it, poor girl-- she had it detached from Christ. Her heart & eyes were too set on Earth & fleeting things: she wanted to eat sensual luxurious fruit, NOT the "fruit of the Cross, through Mary."
✱LOVE & SUFFERING ARE UNITED: PAIN IS THE PROOF & PRICE OF LOVE = BLOOD IS INSEPARABLE FROM LOVE. Martyrdom (RED & WHITE) = sanctified suffering BY SHEDDING YOUR BLOOD FOR CHRIST IN LOVING SELF-SACRIFICE. LITERALLY (RED) OR FIGURATIVELY (WHITE)!!! THAT'S THE UNITY TOO, Eucharistically-- it's give & take, IN LOVE.
✱THAT is why, otherwise, ALL hemophagy is lethally forbidden-- you are DRAINING LIFE OUT OF SOMETHING FOR YOUR OWN SAKE. That's vampirism, it's proud & selfish & SATANIC and it is scary good at convincing people that it is still intimate, loving, etc. It's not. It's sensual & unfulfilling & feeds hellish murderous hunger. Also? THERE'S NO SELF-SACRIFICE, EVER.
✱Looping back to food, & blood, & WHY humans seem to crave it on a level totally distinct from generic hunger: it is a SPIRIT hunger, that ONLY Spirit can satiate, IN JESUS. But, we still have a physical resonance IN MOTHERHOOD! (Christ AS Mother, remember; and Mary too, in her unity TO HIM on the Cross, unity to HIS HEART which made HER the NEW EVE)
✱THAT IS WHY MORALIMON NEED TO EAT FOOD, BLEED, & HAVE MOTHERS. If Christ needed it to be human, THEY NEED IT TO BE UNITED TO CHRIST!!
✱So, back to food. It's super profound-- it needs its own book-- but for now, focusing on Moralimon & what it LACKS in the wholeness of this respect-- notably, food & blood & motherhood (sex). MORALIMON ARE NOT SPIRIT BEINGS: THEY HAVE BODIES. SO DOES CHRIST!!! SO WE NEED TO STOP BEING AFRAID OF THE HUMANITY HE SHED HIS BLOOD TO REDEEM!
✱And how does it all start? With MOTHERS: with MARY. with LOVE & pain & blood & food, in a REAL, PURE, SELF-GIVING WAY. Yes it is corrupted in society today BUT GOD STILL CREATED IT & SHOWS US THE TRUTH OF IT & WE MUST REMEMBER THAT. So, as a service to His Church, MORALIMON MUST HOLD & DEFEND HIS PURE TRUTH.
✱Again, it needs a whole book for itself, but there are a few key foundation points, pressing now. NOTABLY? ALL FOOD IS SOMETHING'S BODY, AND ALL DRINK IS SOMETHING'S "BLOOD"... EXCEPT FOR WATER, WHICH MAKES UP THE BODY ANYWAY. So there is a Eucharistic reflection again, a dim mirror of God, explaining our craving, brought to its extreme. In the end, we just want unity with God... and we will get lost & starve to death if we seek its realization ANYWHERE OUTSIDE THE EUCHARIST.
✱Our global human experience begins with CONCEPTION. NOT BIRTH!! That's because, even in the womb, THE MOTHER IS NOURISHING THE BABY DIRECTLY WITH HER OWN BODY. That is the ONLY TIME IN HUMAN LIFE that we can TANGIBLY UNITE OURSELVES TO THE EUCHARIST. It is the ONLY time we can FEED OTHERS WITH OUR BLOOD & BODY, WITHOUT HARM, WITH LOVE & SELF-SACRIFICE, WITH A COMMUNION SO CLOSE IT IS ETERNAL. There is more than "coexistence"! AND BIRTH = CROSS: blood & pain. BUT EVEN THAT IS ENDURED IN LOVE, FOR THE SAKE OF GIVING LIFE TO THE CHILD!! THIS is why abortion is satanic. This is also why cannibalism/ vampirism are satanic. The devil CANNOT give or sustain or share life, so he STEALS it, and his eating is DESTRUCTIVE. Someone is always the loser, dying so another can live BY THAT LOSS. It's the opposite of charity & sacrifice. It isn't even nourishment, and furthermore it REQUIRES THE ANNIHILATION OF RELATIONSHIP, & destruction of communion: to Satan, everyone else is an EXPENDABLE OBJECT.

(btw our body is "renewed" w/ blood EVERY 4 MONTHS???)
✱Economic vs spiritual bread = JUDAS VS JESUS = MATERIALISM (MAMMON) VS GOD'S KINGDOM (POOR IN SPIRIT)

✱BTW REMEMBER THE ANGEL FATIMA PRAYER-- WE ARE PRIESTS THROUGH BAPTISM; WE CAN MAKE SACRIFICES AS A RESULT = AND SACRIFICE IS BLOOD = LIFE; BUT ONLY CHRIST'S BLOOD IS EFFICACIOUS SO WE MUST BE UNITED TO HIM IN ORDER TO MAKE ANY TRUE & LOVING SACRIFICE!!!
✱NOW, UNLIKE THE O.T., ALL PRIESTHOOD IS FULFILLED THROUGH CHRIST'S SACRIFICE-- WE MUST JOIN IT BY GRACE, & BRING IT IN TIME TO EVERY HEARTBEAT WE HAVE. THERE IS NO FURTHER BLOODSHED.

✱"A HUMAN BEING IS RELATIONAL." Community/communion = TRINITY = PURPOSE

✱Continuing on food, concerning Moralimon, & focusing on "what IS food" and its PROPER ROLE in GOD'S CREATION: right use, cultural impact, etc. LOOK TO JESUS. So yeah, if Moralimon eat, VIRTUOUSLY, what does that entail? What can Christ each/ clarify through that phenomena?
✱Foods are "taboo" for RELIGIOUS REASONS, other than 'common sense' (no rot, spoil, waste, etc.) Of course the most notable & HOLY ones are BLOOD-- ALL BLOOD, respecting its LIFE in animals & God's authority over it, & in HUMANS as tied to THE CRUCIFIXION. It's straightforward but so vital-- and HUMAN MILK, meant ONLY FOR CHILDREN'S LIFE IN THAT SACRED & INTIMATE COMMUNION. The taboo is to PROTECT PEARLS FROM SWINE. Such utterly holy AND LOVING/ MYSTERIOUS/ CHRISTLIKE FOODS (EUCHARIST!! Yes the milk feels STRONGLY tied to the Host as it IS BODY SUBSTANCE, SELF-GIFT WITHOUT DEATH OR VIOLENCE, in a staggeringly intimate & ultimately nourishing context, AS FAMILY!!!)
✱JESUS & MARY ARE BOTH INVOLVED?? Mary ONLY THROUGH Christ and FOR Christ, bu that's HUGE!!!
✱Other "taboo" foods are rare, but always seem to involve ALCOHOL. It is so easily abused, because folks get addicted to its warmth, and its ALTERATION OF CONSCIOUSNESS. Thus the taboo, because when abused, it MOCKS & USURPS PRAYERFUL ECSTASY, SPIRITUAL WARMTH, & HOLY MEDITATIVE "LIFTING" OF SOUL. A tiny bit is allowed as a BOOSTER CHAIR or baby step up, really-- an easing of the entry into a less sensual state. BUT OVERUSE/ ABUSE BACKFIRES by seeing the means AS THE END, thus making the goal falsely SENSUAL, and thus focusing on EGO, NOT GOD. Again, SATANISM. He rips the good away from God and IMMEDIATELY it becomes FATAL, stripped of all purpose, truth, & benefit. And this huge risk is WHY alcohol is frequently taboo OUTSIDE OF RELIGIOUS CONTEXTS... just like psychoactive plants. GOD MADE IT ALL, FOR HIMSELF, TO BRINGS US TO HIM... but the devil just hollows it out to mere "pleasure." And it's false & fleeting to boot, driving up suicide rates & fomenting atheistic cynicism & empty depression.
✱ Again about the EUCHARIST: it's a game-changer BECAUSE it "broke the taboos" BUT it only COULD do so because it is/was the REASON for the taboo! Not even a mother can FEED ANOTHER WITH HER BODY & BLOOD W/O LOSS, nor does she achieve the UNITY OF SELF through "taking in the other", again WITHOUT LOSING ANY INDIVIDUALITY. Communion of THAT caliber is ONLY possible BY GOD, the Source & Summit of ALL life & love. His is the ONLY BLOOD THAT CAN BE SAFELY EATEN B/C IT CANNOT BE EATEN UNLESS HE GIVES IT; this is NOT vampire/ cannibal horror. It's MOTHERLY.
✱This brings us to the next huge taboo: mother's milk. Again, this is a paradox of sanctity, because ALL humans need it to live as infants, but-- like the blood of the womb-- it is ONLY properly consumable BY A CHILD, so humble & helpless & PURE. Only a child can PRESERVE the reverent honor due to blood & milk simply by being objectively incapable OF disrespecting it. Again, "childlike faith." BUT! The point is that milk was CREATED FOR this pure, sacred, self-giving, PARENTAL purpose, as an INTRINSIC part of humanity AND THEREFORE ALSO CHRIST-- so it MUST be a part of Moralimon too. Blood & milk are the first "foods" and they are INEXTRICABLE from their inherent context of INTIMATE RELATIONSHIP. No blood & no babies is a hollow & frigid existence.
✱Eating in general is an admission of "co-dependence" & helplessness-- we cannot live without food, but MUST rely on others TO eat-- either through their self-sacrifice of feeding, or their self-sacrifice of giving. It is all truly based in humility, gratitude, & RELATIONSHIP. This is why meals are important! They are all about UNITY & COOPERATIVE LIFE & LOVE. So food & life are fused on earth, AND CHRIST SANCTIFIES THAT, mainly in the EUCHARIST, but ALSO through His multiplication miracles & sharing meals with His people. If CHRIST ate, & sanctified food, then Moralimon MUST also eat!!
✱As for general food, all plants are legit, just like the Bible says. I don't think "gastronomics" exists, as that is a slippery slope to hell-- it focuses on pleasure & novelty. Food & diet should be as SIMPLE & NATURAL AS POSSIBLE in that respect-- no "fancy preparation" or bizarre combinations, NO RESTAURANTS, etc. TEMPERANCE.
✱This also all ties into MONASTIC ROOTS, who taught & refined AGRICULTURE for the good of the people, developing wineries, rich gardens, even cooking techniques, all prudently w/ emphasis on GOD'S PURPOSE FOR FOOD, which has many elements-- nutrition, codependence, self-giving, service, gratitude, even pleasure in God's good gifts. And it IS our Genesis-rooted DUTY as creation-caretakers TO till the earth & help plants grow & harvest food. It's SUPER IMPORTANT & really beautiful, good honest productive labor & service. So there NEEDS to be this aspect in Moralimon: they are NOT IN EDEN, and it would be scandalous to promote, however unintentionally, a mindset of laziness, entitlement, & carelessness. WORK IS HOLY AND THERE IS WORK IN HEAVEN TOO, joyous loving work, but still that blessed self-giving effort for others! 
✱In fine, food is INHERENTLY COMMUNAL & INTIMATE, and INTRINSIC TO LIFE & BIRTH. So Moralimon eat, and they do because God made it a VERY sacred part ot His plan for Creation!



prismaticbleed: (angel)

(ALL FROM PHONE)


We are held to the Cross by our HANDS & FEET: our works and our walk.
If you do not die on your cross THEY WILL BREAK YOUR LEGS

Cross is GROUNDED in the UNSEEN
Also grounded in general; affects immediate earthly life

Our only crown in death is the PROCLAMATION OF CHRIST

Women attracted to "bad boys"-- our love won't save them, but GOD'S LOVE WILL. "Pouring water into an empty well" eventually TRANSFORMS them

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Mary weeping at cross: how God weeps when he loses ANY CHILD? Esp. BECAUSE of Jesus

Jesus INVENTED color! "What can I learn about God through the reality of color?" Music, etc..

I adore ONLY GOD but I love others too. BUT ONLY Because God loved ME FIRST and Taught me HIS Love, so I CAN love others WITH HIS LOVE

Mary is the perfect created being AND perfect disciple! She imitated Christ in all things, in that she obeyed God COMPLETELY in all things

"If you are king of the jews, come down from the cross" = because you must follow the example of your king and they did NOT want to get on their cross

TEMPTATION TRIADS IN GARDENS = SO WAS GOLGOTHA!!
Stones into bread: force unbelievers to believe?? Stone hearts, bread of life. free will!!
Throw self off temple: COME DOWN FROM CROSS!!
Bow and worship devil: give the mockers the signs they demanded? Make the cross a "magic trick;" make it appealing to the world instead of the mystery of faith

Women don't preach: we are the RECEIVING VESSELS from which OTHERS (men of church) can draw Living Water! LIKE MARY! We write books of messages and reflections, NOT sermons and teachings. What God gives us to reveal, a priest may speak from the pulpit, but WE are NOT to stand there ourselves!!

"A rock that God cannot lift" = INHERENTLY FLAWED ARGUMENT.  Judging God by men's standards. Inherently denies God's own free will in refusing to make such a rock. ALSO THE GOATS "KOAN POTATO" PRINCIPLE = what defines "too heavy"? What defines a rock, or even weight, but MAN?  For example, God could create a rock 30 miles wide, But put it in a place with no gravity, Therefore rendering it utterly weightless. So size has no bearing on whether or not he can lift it, Let alone anyone else. Furthermore he could create a rock the size of a grain of sand, But put it somewhere with gravity almost as intense as a black hole, Therefore rendering that miniscule rock utterly immovable by the very laws of physics, EFFECTIVELY BECOMING "too big for Him to lift" SOLELY BECAUSE OF PHYSICAL LAWS THAT HE CREATED HIMSELF.  

Also, ALL GOD'S WORKS ARE PURPOSEFUL AND GOOD AND PERFECT: so what would making such a rock accomplish to that end? He does  Not exist to entertain man, nor to satisfy our faithless questions and prideful curiosities.

IF YOU NEED AN IMMOVABLE ROCK IN ORDER TO HAVE FAITH IN GOD, LET ME INTRODUCE YOU TO JESUS

"Offend" in Bible: "off end?" Knocked off balance by. Those who keep God's Law CANNOT be "off-ended," i.e. "shaken," because their feet are FIRM UPON THE ROCK (see previous)

Also the etymology itself is demanding a reflection, write it

(PLUS etymology of disdain & contempt, gives PROPER understanding of Jesus's treatment of mockery with those words; it's not malicious on His end; we misunderstand the word usage)

Connection point: the rock argument is the same essence as "come down from the Cross and we'll believe"; it's utterly shortsighted and wicked, betraying root pride and disdain, a DISINCLINATION to have faith at ALL, therefore in a sense NULLIFYING the argument itself as already preemptively refusing to ACCEPT proof to the contrary, despite that being the alleged POINT of the whole question.

Humility made woman (Mary) a door through which Christ/life/holiness could enter the world; whereas Pride made woman (Eve) a door through which Satan/death/sin could enter the world!!

⭐Question: is there a PARALLEL between the LOCATION of both decisions? Mary's home vs the Tree of Knowledge? Sincecthe Cross was over Adam's grave!

WHERE is Mary's home geographically?

Patience: lack of power, even if only in the refusal to exercise it?? CROSS. Humble endurance vs proud escape. ONLY successful motive is SELFLESS LOVE

⭐True power: to do GOD'S WILL, NOT MAN'S WANT... especially when God's will Looks like weakness to men.

"Come down and we'll believe" = THEY wanted Power OVER JESUS. Putting themselves in God's place-- "If you are the Son of God, you will obey ME/ If you are the King of the Jews, you will do what I WANT" etc. Ironic total opposite of how one Should treat a king, let alone God Himself.

THE WHOLE TIME Jesus was being mocked & taunted, He wasn't thinking of how sinful & proud & arrogant those people were. He was LOVING AND FORGIVING THEM.

That motivation alone, even just for staying on the Cross, is HUGE. Humans may act out of self righteousness, proving a point, spite, shaming them, etc. NOT JESUS. it was only compassion.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Via Dolorosa: Jesus falling under the cross and just lying there. Heart shattered thinking about that

Moralimon: blood & water factions? Positive and negative virtue growth association

Carry the cross NO MATTER HOW YOU RECEIVE IT. Simon had it violently and rudely thrust upon him by the cruel world. BUT IT IS STILL THE CROSS OF CHRIST.

When was the first EUCHARISTIC PRESENCE after the Ascension?? Who celebrated it?

Confession and amendment: but amending is a process. Picking at the scab, even accidentally, interrupts mending, but does NOT STOP healing... unless you won't LET the wound stay closed.

Scars?

"Why hast thou forsaken me" = a REPLY to "let God save him if he loves him" ??? Because it's a QUOTE FROM A PSALM. Why was he allegedly forsaken, not rescued? READ THE PSALM.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

What happened when Saint Dismas died? Was he still on his cross?

The desire for novelty DISRESPECTS the Unchanging quality of God, AND REQUIRES DEATH! Every new obsession or desire requires the death of an old one.

Judas betrayal: gain the world but lose your soul= everything is Worthless without God, to love and share

⭐I DON'T WANT HAPPINESS, I WANT JOY

Homosexuality: inability to love the "other"? PRIDE. pun intended. Seeing inevitable satanic patterns in its culture.

Why do compliments and praise excite vainglory and pride? Because they honor the MAN, NOT GOD.

ANGEL FOOD: ON EARTH, IT'S FALLEN ANGELS!! Don't fall for the trick!
👆"What concept or essence of God am I really seeking here?" A good and deeply moving loving meditation.

"Who will empty the bitter cup [vinegar on cross] so that it may be filled [wine of God]?" = CHRIST

"Can you drink of the cup, " etc. Thoughts.

Not knowing who is in heaven prevents PRESUMPTION and cold detachment,  and promotes HOLY FEAR, HUMILITY, & PRAYER FOR OTHERS

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Truly appreciating the Atonement: imagine the SENTENCE Jesus would receive IN YOUR PLACE.

"Paul, why are you persecuting ME?" = BODY OF CHRIST

HE'S ASKING YOU THIS, TOO, WITH SELF-PERSECUTION

Humans vs animals: REASON, FREEDOM, KNOWLEDGE, ABILITY TO HAVE A RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD

Active vs passive participation in God's Goodness

"The FULLEST expression of those truths & graces necessary for salvation is found in CATHOLICISM" = the essence of Catholicism is CHRIST, and growing conformity TO HIM

Religion and spirituality are BOTH important: EXTERNAL AND INTERNAL

RELIGION & MASS ARE NOT MEANT TO PLACATE, NOR IS THEIR VALIDITY AFFECTED BY, OUR EMOTIONS AND OPINIONS!!!

Strive to live as Christ wills, and pray, EVEN IF YOU FEEL COLD/ EMPTY/ ETC.

⭐Televised masses= RISK A LACK OF THE SENSE OF HOLY FEAR, REVERENCE, SOLEMNITY, ETC.

Christian contemplation is focused NOT on the unknowable, but on THE FACE OF CHRIST, who IS THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD THE UNKNOWABLE. This is profound

SALT: of the earth, paradox? Salt RUINS earth so nothing grows: prevents GROWTH OF WORLDLY VICE! But salt makes FOOD better AND preserves it: true food, CHRIST! Also salt promotes "living water" retention

SPIRITUAL HUNGER IS NOT SPIRITUAL STARVATION

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Purgatory was created when Christ "descended into hell" upon His death?? He CANNOT literally "go into hell" because hell is the absence of God and Christ IS God.

BUT! LITERALLY NO ONE COULD GET INTO HEAVEN UNTIL CHRIST DIED because I think NO ONE COULD MERIT IT WITHOUT HIS ATONING GRACE? Only those that God took up were in heaven, like Elijah and Abraham.

HOWEVER we're told that the fires of purgatory ARE the fires of hell??? And nothing Christ touches EVER goes back to what it was prior. So is purgatory that part of "hell" that Christ descended into upon His death, to rescue the dead in faith?? It's in the psalms: "the dead cannot praise you" etc.

The Cross is ENTIRELY a symbol of LOVE. "Head bowed to kiss, arms open to embrace," etc. The violence done to Him IN that position only strengthens it.

The secular world is blind to this, while ironically singing "I would die for you" and "we bleed for love" etc.

Message from last night's dream: Jesus will come SUDDENLY and ABSOLUTELY. you MUST be ready at All Times or you WILL be locked out!!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Our hearts must be BROKEN OPEN before we can be reborn In Christ-- like the graves being broken open at the Crucifixion so that the saints could Rise AT the Resurrection! As opposed to whitewashed tombs of the Pharisees; denying that it even IS a tomb, harder than the stones (diamond? Hard, pretty to see but useless to BUILD ON? -- wants attention and glory, not humble labor; and occurs too small for a heart? + FLAWS!!)

+flowers bursting through concrete = Christ indomitable

"All the people . . . smote their breasts," in token of sorrow, "and returned." They begin now to put forth the blossoms of repentance, that they may bear fruit at the preaching of S. Peter and the Apostles (Acts ii.).

Parallel between the veil of the Temple and Christ's clothes? The latter being untorn, the former being SPLIT IN TWO? Plus the gambling by soldiers?? Vs ignorant priests??

LINEN comparisons, burial shroud? Swaddling cloth? Etc.

THE HOLY HUMILIATION OF GOD IN THE PROFANING OF THE HOLY OF HOLIES: made common to reach common man. Accessible by even the deplorable, if that's their ONLY CHANCE of ever accessing Christ then so be it, to save them. Mystery of passion, CROWN OF THORNS. love profound.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Therapy: practice and application. Trust in TRUTH and the NEED FOR HUMILITY AND INTEGRITY to do this at ALL.

"You don't need the other person to admit they did wrong to get closure." Why? Realizing PRIDE demands this?? WHY do you want them to be sorry? So you can have the power over them, the upper hand, the "I am right and you are wrong" twisting of justice? OR do you seek LOVE? Forgiveness wants an apology for THEIR SAKE, not mine. I seek their ability to feel CONTRITION for their own souls sake!! But I FORGIVE them and so I can HEAL. This does NOT rob justice, it feeds MERCY, and ironically this SOOTHES JUSTICE?? Because the wrong was done, yes, but seeking vengeance or refusing to release the victim card just perpetuates pain and PREVENTS justice from being achieved, BECAUSE JUSTICE IS INHERENTLY A VIRTUE OF HARMONY AND AMENDMENT. It seeks to make the broken things whole, to make the uneven scales balanced once more. Therefore if I forgive out of mercy and tend my wounds of trauma, I BOTH ACKNOWLEDGE THE INJUSTICE THAT CAUSED THOSE INJURIES, AND DO NOT DENY OR DOWNPLAY IT, AND ALSO ACHIEVE THE HARMONY OF SOULS THROUGH FORGIVENESS THAT WOULD OTHERWISE BE IMPOSSIBLE WITH A GRUDGE ON MY PART OR REFUSAL TO REPENT ON THE PERPETRATOR'S PART. This is very important!!

Our desire to be always right is secretly rooted in the desire to be closer to God, to walk in His ways-- for ONLY GOD is always right! But we will do less wrong the closer we are to Him.

Correction should bring joy then! Indeed it DOESN'T hurt! The pain comes from awareness of our distance from God. So cling to correction, as it is a rescue rope, lifting you up!

WE ARE NOT GOD! Therefore we must be corrected in His instruction.

STEALING IS THE SIN OF JUDAS!!!

Do unto others as to Christ, seeing Him IN them-- not a literal deification of others, BUT recognizing Him AS THEIR GUIDE, CREATOR, AND PROTECTOR. Everything they do is under His will or allowance; everything they receive or lose is from His hand; everything they say to you is heard and orchestrated by Him, for blessing or chastisement. Christ is OMNIPRESENT yet NOT IMPERSONAL!!! HE CREATED ALL THINGS FOR HIMSELF AND THROUGH HIMSELF, therefore all things are EVEN NOW under His TOTAL CARE AND JURISDICTION, while still respecting free will within His holy limits.

HUMILITY IS KEY!!! Because how can you serve, let alone SEE, God in others, if you are so proud you see YOURSELF as your God???

VIRTUE IN EXTREMIS: do good without any reward, recognition, comfort, or recompense. Do good even in death and dearth, even if only God sees it, ever.

PLUS remember all the folk tales of God and angels and saints in disguise!!!

VICE IN EXTREMIS IS DOUBLY REPREHENSIBLE BECAUSE IT ANNIHILATES THIS DIVINE OPPORTUNITY FOR REDEMPTION AND HOLINESS: see the two thieves!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Nature reflects FALLEN NATURE now because Man could not live in heaven after sinning!! So nature fell WITH Man, as part of the curse.
"Unnatural" yet occurs in nature; not a paradox, because sin is DISOBEDIENT and FALSE. Misuse of function, mutation, perversion, etc.

ARE YOU LIVING A DEAD LIFE OR A LIVING LIFE? Consider the FIG TREE. Where is your fruit? Are your actions FRUITFUL TO CHRIST, or are they dead ends, occurring in and of themselves with no further merit?

"If you were stranded on an island and could have ONE book, what would it be?" Clever answer: GUIDE TO SHIPBUILDING. Not only is this an allegory for life and the Bible's proper application, but the cleverness of the response betrays an inherent common misconception of the question: ESCAPE IS NOT FORBIDDEN. You're not doomed unless you sit on your butt and do nothing!!!

Again, CONSIDER THE FIG TREE.

"Who am i?" Morning question meditation. Thinking about colors: HOLY RED + WHITE; I've been blending them as pink BUT THEN I'M LOSING THOSE OTHER INTEGRAL ESSENCES. Also colors are only "pure" when they COME FROM LIGHT and remember COLORS EXIST AS A RAINBOW INHERENTLY.

Boredom is just a fear of death AND BIG PICTURE BLINDNESS. We're only ever bored IF WE'RE LIVING FOR OURSELF, afraid to die for others!!!

Fulton Sheen sermon on JACOB & THE ANGEL

ACT ON YOUR FAITH. "Praying for rain but not carrying an umbrella" doubt.

Why are we called to love Mary, and go to Christ THROUGH Her? Because SATAN HATES HER. She is the perfect created being. If we feel PROUD we will be UNABLE to love her as a result-- because such love requires humility, and confession of our own imperfection!! PLUS, we must love our fellow man. If we can't even love JESUS'S MOM, how are we ever supposed to love our neighbors, let alone God??

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

OBEDIENCE MUST BE ROOTED IN REVERENCE TO PLEASE GOD. The NT High Priests DID obey and worship God, following all the laws to the letter, BUT they had no HEARTFELT REVERENCE? Which is a result of CHILDLIKE LOVE AND HOLY FEAR. I think their positions of power were obstacles to such humility and "littleness of heart" before Him. True obedience requires a SERVICE MINDSET, but NOT A "SERVANT" ONE?? Because a servant can be bought and sold and not feel ANY love of their master. But Jesus said "I call you FRIENDS." And friendship love makes obedience a JOY, something we actually freely SEEK to do out of charity and gratitude.

+ "obedience is sustained by PRAYER"= talking with God as FATHER AND FRIEND. Gives us strength and Courage.

I noticed I "test" this a lot. If I feel my obedience is willing, but weirdly begrudged, I ASK GOD: "Teach me to love obeying you in this. What am I regretting or fearing? Help me see it and heal it." Ultimately though it ALL boils down to a LACK OF TRUST IN GOD, AND A LACK OF PERFECT LOVE TOWARDS HIM.

"Your faith has saved/healed you"= JESUS IS NOT A VENDING MACHINE. In order for His Power to work RIGHTEOUSLY in you, RESPECTING GOD, you must respond as such! Jesus is not a pill you can casually take to feel better!! He heals you THROUGH GOD'S POWER, and His Power can ONLY HELP THOSE WHOSE HEARTS ARE OPEN TO HIM.

⭐My guilt response is broken because MOM SHAMES ME FOR BEING SORRY??? "Is the brown sugar gone?" My fault, I say "yes" and she gets mad. Now I am very sorry, BUT!!! If I SHOW sadness and say "I'm sorry," she gets ANGRIER??? And says "oh, don't start with the crying!! Or I'll walk right out this door!!" And so I STIFLE IT?? AND IN TIME THIS CORRODES MY ABILITY TO FEEL SORRY????

Jesus vs music?? Emotional imaging DOESN'T APPLY? Solemnity. Worried about bigger picture here; pray, meditate & type.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


The Holy Spirit doesn't come in pieces; He comes all at once, like at Pentecost. But remember that the apostles had been receiving preparations for that reception for years! Yes they had previously been weak and doubtful, but they had just lived through Christ's Passion and His resurrection, which gave them the graces needed for their hearts to be open enough TO receive the Holy Spirit. That was the final step; now they were just waiting for that seemed to be planted and bloom, but the soil Had been worked for a very long time before that.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

gutted

Jul. 1st, 2019 08:21 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


I genuinely want to throw up.

TBAS STOLE the entire Dream World/ Jewel Monsters concept and is PROMOTING IT ONLINE AS IF IT WERE THEIRS.

"The concept belongs to someone who isn't online anymore, so forward all questions about it to me!!" basically.


I WANT TO SCREAM AND CRY AND WEEP FOR YEARS HOW COULD YOU DO THIS, HOW COULD YOU TAKE THE LITERAL HEART OF MY CHILD-SELF AND MY ENTIRE HISTORY OF IMAGINATION AND PRETEND THAT IT IS YOUR PLAYTHING HOW DARE YOU

I honestly want to throw up



I am so angry. So angry.


I need to get the actual thing out there. Somehow. Just… get back to drawing it and promoting it NOW. As it REALLY IS.

Part of me actually wants to shame them. Like… show that the whole "Jewel Monster" concept is deeply Catholic and ALWAYS WAS and is supposed to revolve around VIRTUE and FAITH and GOD and CHRIST and you can't just invent a "prophet of play" because THAT'S NOT HOW THAT WORKS, PROPHETS ARE MESSENGERS OF GOD, NOT FUN LITTLE AVATARS OF THE CONCEPT-OF-THE-WEEK, this is borderline blasphemy.


They absolutely MURDERED Justice & Revenge's storyline to the point where I had to literally ERASE IT from the entire history, RENAME them, and START THEIR ENTIRE STORY OVER FROM SCRATCH. Because they decided that a sexual hacker's nightmare was more "cool" or "beautiful" than the truth.

I don't like being this genuinely angry and hateful but there's so much agony over this, God what do I do?


God, help me to forgive, but also please don't let me pretend this is justifiable because IT IS NOT OKAY.



123117

Dec. 31st, 2017 09:49 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)
1231. Sunday.
Last day of 2017.


------------------

Morning notes from bed:

Socials COULDNT admit multiplicity, Broke their job
Wanting That intimacy w EVERYONE
i.e. they were always seeking relationships outside that could NEVER match the inside intimacy they already had but could NOT admit because then they COULDN'T FUNCTION AS SOCIALS. caused tons of problems

q, y introjects
former is "libris." we know he exists, we've spoken to him outside of memory. tied to the "jewel" of that time, NOT a jewel i don't think? not even a bloodline? not sure.
Jackie too, Alex, jmc, etc?
Roles in the system? Memories?

talking about Jude, jennifer

Laurie, fear of love being used, action movie cliche ("if you love them, i'll hurt them to hurt You")

Check your facts!!
Jo's history? Why skulls?

-----------------------

the rest of the day:

went to chile's for new year's dinner with the fam!
the trip up we Were worried; some social girl was Panicking that we'd "have to eat trigger foods" but we told her no we didn't have to, love we're sure they have good options. just calm down, whatever happens we will deal with it together. let's be happy and not expect the worst before anything even happens. so she did! and when we actually got into the place and got the menu, she was so profoundly relieved, she let us take over totally. god bless her, she's learning and healing too.
btw i think that green spider daemon was advising her too. i have that distinct impression. no idea who he's tied to yet though. iscah was also offering her support, with her religious positivity, "eat what is given to you" out of love and trust, never fails for her. her faith is true and sweet, it's actually very refreshing in light of the traumatic religious upbringing and toxic religious environment our past was saturated with.
but man. the place was so cozy and good. we had such a good time.
kristanova got his birthday steak!! he gave us two bites and it was AMAZING. he gets it rare and bloody and the texture and taste is just divine. man. we've never had it like this before meeting him and we don't blame him for enjoying it so much. we also have Feelings about meat, although we don't like eating it much we do respect it.
we personally got cilantro-lime salmon and oh man it was fantastic. so good. it had the good-blackened bits at the bottom which have the best taste and texture ever. we were worried about ordering actually; salmon Almost became a HUGE trigger food thanks to UPMC, and certain preparations of it still are. but this wasn't. we thoroughly enjoyed it.
we also got chicken and waffles in lieu of dessert, but the waffles actually made us super sick so we didn't finish them. smart. our stomach just doesn't like white flour or sugar, so we have to remember that and be careful.
mason let us taste his tequila, and we ate the lemon and lime slices as usual. we also had honey-barbecue chicken (i think) as an appetizer, and the taste of the sauce was SO perfectly vermilion it called algorith out! so she actually ate it, and enjoyed it thoroughly. she was smiling so wide, just enjoying life in general so suddenly but completely. lord we love her. it was good to have her around.
we also had fried pickles, plain chicken tenders, spanish rice, steamed broccoli, honey mustard sauce, and a bite of oliver's cheesecake and mason's caramel cake. both Way too sweet for us but all we need is a crumb to know what it tastes like for data purposes. that cheesecake sauce is still cerise, and caramel isn't quite brown, but feels like it fits amber?? it's the warmth. also genesis, no one is surprised.

went to food lion on the way home and BOUGHT ROSE CHAMPAGNE.
finally after like 12 years the injoke becomes a reality, god bless
(of course we brought chaos zero's anchor plush into the living room with us as we drank it, he started this whole thing)
also bought lettuce, orange juice, and tiny candy canes-- green And red, last box in the store.

got home, ate that entire head of green leaf lettuce (a small one, mind) with ginger and soy sauce, while researching the cultural origin of saying "bless you" when someone sneezes. actually really fascinating, surprisingly applicable to headspace-- tying into the breath & the head, the soul and such. thinking upon that.
oliver researching heraldic beasts and they are GORGEOUS.
he drew OMEN in that style (rampant) and WOW she looks beautiful.

as the time wound down jewel brought ALL our plushes out into the room. it's her tradition.
celebi, unisalia, diancie, maitru, bistric, darkrai, chaos zero.

sat and cut out paper strips so we could write our names on them and visually "map out" who is on what level, what outspacers are tied to which cores, who holds what roles, etc. can't "brainstorm" that fluidly on a computer, it's impossible. we need to touch it, we need that open creativity.

watched the cnn livestream on oliver's laptop as the ball dropped in nyc.
kisses as the new year rolled over. best thing ever. always hoped we'd get to do that physically one day, not just in headspace. although in the past we always hoped it'd be physical With headspace people. this is just as good actually-- we're still kissing headspace people, aha. people we love with our entire collective heart.

apparently got a drunk buzz. dizzy, slight headache, everything super floaty. not a fan actually. too much like anaesthesia, plus we don't like alcohol.
gotta reason with the "social programming" nousfoni though, the ones that are looking for alcohol solely because they're "expected to" by previous life situation contexts. that "mimicry" problem is our biggest issue right now but it's also fairly easily overcome; if one of us steps in and helps them check their facts (hey jo!!), they can quickly realize that there's no actual want/need beneath that compulsion, and they can stop. the hard part is Getting to them; socials still exist on a subsystem so they're hard to reach yet, there's usually a barrier as well as time loss and heavy dissociation. but it lessens every day. and we connect with them after, always now. bridging that gap for good.
in any case apparently being drunk makes us even more affectionate and obsessed with research. again, no one is surprised.

jewel DREW A THING in our little sketchbook for new years!! the excitable jewel. we recognize her style. she drew preludove and wished us well in the new years and put little smiley faces under the exclamation points. we'll treasure it forever.
drew it half in 2017, half in 2018, the best way to do it.
oliver drew kyo and she looks so adorably gorgeous, gosh we love her so much.

stayed up until 1:45 or so. bodies too tired.
oliver couldn't stop kissing us and it was so sweet. thank god for pink champagne. hence the injokes.

we got hit by that feeling when we went to bed though. so much love we thought we'd die from the bliss, from this sudden aching need to just melt into them, inhabit the same space, wrap them up in our very bones. almost cried from it. blissful though. god how blessed we are to have this.

what a year. what a beautiful, terrible, unforgettable year. what a beloved endless time.
it felt like it lasted for eons. we don't solidly remember anything before we woke up in upmc. there's only distant snapshots, like from another life. and we cannot remember, at all, what it was like to live in that house in PA already.
our live really only began at the end of june this year. six months ago.
and now, here we are, going into that purple year, infinity sideways marking every day now. how fitting.

god bless 2017. best year of our life so far. thank you, thank you, thank you.
we can only imagine what lies ahead. good thing it's up to us to build it. we'll fill every moment with as much light as we can possibly muster. (and that's a lot, we have to admit.)

here's to the new year. here's to our new life.
happy 2018, everyone. we love you.


- the lotus cathedral system

022816

Feb. 28th, 2016 12:04 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



There's so much hate and fear towards the brother it's disgusting.

He sat in the front of the car when we drove home from church and I spent the whole time fighting off panic attacks and the powerful urge to vomit. We're so scared of him it's disgusting. Why???

We keep instinctively calling him "Q." That alone makes me sick. What the hell did that boy ever do to deserve this??? There are no accessible memories of him in the physical, so I have no clue.
But they both have the exact same body type. They wear their hair the same, thin and semi-long and uncombed and bangs in their eyes. They both wear glasses. And, for God knows WHAT infernal reason, they BOTH talked with that same damned fcking awful whispery voice that I HATE and God why is there so much HATE in me for that???
They both grew up liking trains. They both were obsessed with programming and worked in call centers. They both love the exact same kind of computer strategy games. They had NEARLY IDENTICAL GIRLFRIENDS.

What the heck. What the HELL is this. Why in the world are we dealing with the SAME PERSONALITY MODEL with TWO DIFFERENT PEOPLE????????
It's creepy and scary and we're SO DAMN SCARED OF HIM and I DON'T KNOW WHY.

Every time he so much as looks at us and does that awful smile or starts BREATHING THROUGH HIS MOUTH like he always does I want to choke him to death just so it will STOP.
God even saying that makes me sick with regret and self-disgust and crushing agonizing wailing despair. I want this to stop. I don't want to be evil anymore.

What do I do? How do I heal this?
I want to forgive him, but how? For what? Every time I try to think of him kindly, every time I try to smile at him, "smile and nod" mode activates and our body braces for rape. Physical and emotional. And it's disgusting and it makes me want to scream and vomit and RUN AWAY.
Why??
How did that even start?

He's viscerally terrifying and having to live in the same house as him has literally reduced me to isolating myself in my room all day and sobbing. That or self-abusing in the kitchen for 5+ hours just to numb all my perceptions and blind myself to reality. I can't cope and that alone is terrifying, too.




I'm so weak and cold. I'm so tired. All I ever want to do is cry and I can't because the body doesn't understand how. The instant the face crumples up, or someone tries to sob, it shuts down. It starts yawning and it GOES TO SLEEP. Immediately!!! Crying is IMPOSSIBLE. The ONLY ones in the Spectrum who can cry are the children…. oh.
Oh man, maybe THAT'S why they're being triggered so much lately?




I don't know who I am anymore. The psyche keeps rapidly switching and cycling through cores over a 15+ year time period and it's utterly overwhelming and exhausting. We cannot function like this. Just in church alone, our fronters included three different Jays, Nathaniel, Diancie, Sylvain, Jewel, that visiting Purganiuso, and Celebi. Normally we'd also have Nienna, Lynne, and maybe Julie or Josephina out. But that's within ONE HOUR. Nine people, minimum, in 60 minutes. That's unbearable. We can only live ON THE INSIDE. We haven't been able to go inside in weeks now, as you all know, maybe even months at this point, because our schedule has become so packed and fast-paced that we don't even have the time to eat or sleep BECAUSE when we do get "free time" it's after 7PM and then everything is so rushed we just end up self-abusing. It's sick.



The nightmares are returning. We're remembering our dreams now but we're getting flat nightmares (about the family, of course) and we keep waking up during the night and that's making us even more exhausted. We feel like we never sleep anymore.
We eat one meal a day between 6PM and 9PM on average and we get maybe 300 calories so maybe that's making us tired too. But there's so little we can eat without pain anymore. We're trying.
I don't even want to think about "food" anymore because the amount of screaming exasperated sobbing exhausting THAT immediately induces is crippling. Please, let's just not even concern ourselves with that right now. Please. That's a special crushing hell that we want no part of until it cannot be avoided.



Jewel is trying to play Pokemon again but that is eliciting a lot of hate too? Is it hate? It's the knowledge that we're seeking concepts, NOT the actual thing, and the (again) wailing shrieking heartache that's a result of "Pokemon taking all our ideas so we can't use them now" because we just happened to be ten years old when we started writing. Not old enough to put anything out there, not solidly. And now it feels like, despite Pokemon being great for others, we'll never get a chance to share our world's story because "they stole it" or something. It's hard to put into words. It's a fear that… I don't know, it's tangled and nauseating to even look at.

But Jewel almost bought a Chespin doll yesterday but didn’t when she realized that she just wanted to carry it everywhere and "teach" it like she originally taught Genesis? Like there's this bizarre idealization of what Pokemon are for us, and THAT'S what draws us to the games more than anything-- as far as we are concerned, Pokemon have no egos. They live in the wild, free and almost childlike, and when you catch one, it becomes devoted to you. Like how people present dogs, but without that constant demanding smothering attention.
Like… deep down we want to be a Pokemon. We want to be caught, to have someone to devote ourselves to totally and without question and with total friendship, and then when we're called back into our Pokeball-- when we no longer have a context to exist in-- we sleep. That's impossible as a human; you can't have a 2-year-old life function map overlayed onto a 26-year-old ability and knowledge bank. But we wish we could have that. We wish we could be utterly sworn to someone, to the point where we CANNOT have a self-identity because everything we are depends on what we need to be FOR our Trainer, so to speak.

Dream World doesn't have that, and it's that one key missing element that we yearned for, I think. The monsters there do have personalities, and lives of their own, et cetera. A few don't-- Guardians largely don't, they're sworn to their World, and Prophets/Seers absolutely do not as their existences rely on total obedience to the Light and their calling.
I think the "smaller" species (like Meterday, Veltix, , etc.) are largely Pokemon-ish in that self-less respect? Like there is still the potential to be more "humanlike," as in gaining a more pronounced sense of "individuality" or whatever it's called, but for the most part they live simply and without selfish ambition or identity. I'm not sure, I have to look into it.
Regardless, in Pokemon there's that sense of partnership, of humans AND monsters, of that being inherently built on a power structure of "one leading the other," if that's how to say it.
(continue)



…We want someone to do everything for us that the floating voices scream at us for, and the interesting thing is, ALL of those things are self care. We, currently, CANNOT take care of our body, not properly. We need someone to drive us, to buy our food, to feed us, hell even to bathe us if things get too severe-- we need someone to do all those "personal care" things so that we DON'T hear the floating voices anymore, our stress/anxiety levels plummet, we stop self-abusing, AND all our free time is FINALLY freed to SERVE OTHER PEOPLE.
We can't do that currently, because all our "spoons" are being spent horrifically in the struggle of "self care." Yeah right. We'd rather take care of someone else, as long as they take care of us. Then we don't have to worry about struggling anymore.
I don't know. Maybe. We're just grasping at straws at this point, desperate for a way out of this special hell, for an actual doorway leading to RELIEF and progress without crashing and burning every damn time we realize it's 9PM and we haven't eaten 'yet' that day.

I'm sorry. This is miserable. I'm tired of living like this.

Cecelia is the worst. She's the "Jessica" main who's trying to reform. BUT she's still inundated in incapacitating shame and guilt and a sense of utter filthy sinfulness, therefore even though she's now hoping for deliverance, for a way out, she's still convinced she's sin incarnate and so she just spends ALL her fronting time trying to destroy herself.





(left unfinished)




021316

Feb. 13th, 2016 09:41 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)



…I just realized that we found Familiarity during a terrifying time in our life, and it lifted us through. Just like Black Light Machine did.
I'm not surprised.


Emmett fronted today and ate for a while, him and Aimee. He ate so much lettuce, haha. At least he enjoys it, and he keeps our body healthy.
The only issue is that the poor guy is getting angry, just like David. They're both aware this is unhealthy for them, but I suppose it's difficult for them to let go of yet, as they do have a right to be upset and they need to work through that first.

Razor tried to feed him at one point and kept giggling over it. She was cutting lettuce at one point. It was so nice to see her.

In church, Xenophon was there as always, but fronting-wise there was Lynne, Javier, Diancie, our Jewel Monster buddies (the Purganiuso and Angelorei), and Eros-- who sang along WITH Javier because the red dude wasn't used to a higher softer pitch but Eros was. So it was nice.

Laurie and I have been listening to the late 2013- early 2014 music library that we have saved; that entire time period was so headspace-oriented, and beautiful despite the huge horrific massacre right in the middle of it.
…That time period feels more real and alive in the few spots I remember than most other things, though. I want to recapture that all the time.

Celebi's doing okay. I'm protecting her as much as I can. The scary times of 2012 are over forever, absolutely, but as we've said there are still lingering Tar-things from that time period that we just need to usher out completely. Clear our head.

Valentine's day is in a few hours. ...I haven't been spending a lot of extra time with Chaos 0 and I really should. We've all, as a System, been rather uncommunicative lately despite the fact that we see each other every day, at least once, and there are lots of people hanging around Central at all times. It's just too quiet. There's not so much internal immersion as there should be.
Nevertheless, I need to get back in key of myself too. Listen to those two tracks I mentioned at the beginning until I have no doubts about what I am at the core. Then I'll be able to properly celebrate the holiday, to say the least.

We're managing. I can feel we still have a lot of work to do, but the knowledge of the work and the fact that we HAVE to work together to do it... knowing what we've already accomplished in the past, no matter how impossible it seemed... it's hopeful. It feels like Christmas of 2013. That's what we've gotta do.


I'll update more tomorrow. I just wanted to sign off with positivity tonight.

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)



Massive
migraine all day today, so bad we were too nauseous to eat and kept throwing up although all we were eating was healthy stuff today.
It's obviously stress. When we have a really bad day like yesterday, it takes at least three days to properly heal. Today doesn't count towards that total unfortunately. But we tried, God knows we always try.

But... today wasn't all that bad actually.

We didn't go to work because 1) dad said if the roads were bad don't come in, 2) we didn't fall asleep until almost 3am anyway, 3) our grandmother decided to let us sleep in even though the roads were pretty okay. So we actually got 8 hours.
We went outside and helped our grandmother clean the gutters from slush and leaves but then we had to go food shopping real quick for salad and coconut waters and these things which we can actually eat and which are really good, BUT due to our headache + fatigue + not eating much yesterday, we were not feeling well and so we got kind of scared on the road.
However. As always, when that happens our mains call for Mr. Sandman, just like when we're sick and can't sleep, and that man never lets us down. I mean, we're used to this by now, we're used to our constant personal experience of reality always bleeding over into the beyond anyway, but... he says something, it happens, he assures us something won't happen, it won't. It's checked out for years now. Of course if you try to hard, or push someone/something, it falls through but you can feel that, it has no weight or sincerity behind it, it feels hesitant and wobbly. So we're learning.
On that note, for the most part, we don't hear the bad floating voices anymore. THANK GOD. I don't know when exactly that stopped but I don't miss them and I refuse to give them any more attention.
But yeah. We started having a legitimate panic attack on the road and in the store but MULBERRY fronted for a bit to carry us through, she doesn't panic so she got us to calm down enough. When we were in the store and she couldn't quite come out we just rubbed our temples and breathed, it helped. But we're learning to manage everything better.

We got home and... I don't remember. I know we ate at some point, but... oh, we made a big lettuce/ spinach/ cucumber/ hempseed salad thing and that's what we were eating today (GOOD) but we were so dissociated from pain/nausea and the house had a lot of noise so we couldn't ground properly enough for Emmett to eat.
Anyway. No idea what really happened there.

I do remember one of the main-social "girls" (close to the Jewel bloodline? from when it started to split i think) because she kept trying to eat raisins (which make us sick) and didn't understand that it did make us sick because she had no data and was just compulsively eating anyway? But yeah, Genesis ghosted and kept yelling at her to stop but she wouldn't (too dazed) so he actually reached out and tried to take the food off her and put it down and it WORKED. Like... that isn't the first time that's happened either, where ghosters can physically affect fronters on a semi-tangible level. It's so hard to put into words. But it worked instantly and the shock of it made that certain social really pause and reconsider what ze was doing, so.
Either way, just the reality of having that happen gave us a lot of hope. It... put a lot more genuine weight into our existence's reflection on the daily life, so to speak. That's a tangled sentence. It reminded us of the fact that we're real and we have an effect on the world and each other and we need to stop doubting. That sort of thing.
We are resonating better lately, a lot.


The evening was rough but I refuse to give it any more attention because we're ALL trying this new method in the face of previous method failure, and it ties directly into our favorite quote of the moment:
"remember that every fire will burn itself out, even without your help."
Like Celebi says, don't water the bad seeds!
So maybe we can get Vixie on this one. Don't feed the bad flames. Let them burn out. Don't give them fuel, and eventually they'll just exhaust themselves.
That's been proven true, actually. So that's solid hope, and determination. We can do it.

Learn from mistakes, dust yourself off, get up and keep walking. Laurie's leading the way. She's so sick of this pain, she can't deal with it, she's learned that she can't fight this the way she used to, it doesn't work... but this is, so far, and so she's 100% willing to be the soldier in the front of the line, keeping everyone moving forwards, finally back in battle the right way, protecting and forging a path both. A knight in shining armor.



So now Jewel's chilling on Soundcloud and typing about Dream World and Nogaisa stuff (which is AWESOME) so we're coping.

Jigaria fronted for a while today on the highway home?? Which was interesting. She's the one of the Dream Guardians that feels the most distant for whatever reason, so having her click in practically was hugely helpful. Jewel should be able to properly write for her now that we know what her vibe honestly feels like.

The headache is settling down so we'll probably have work tomorrow and the sad thing is that although we love our job, we're so tired that we're hoping for a day off solely to sleep. We didn't have that luxury today as we woke up to shouting and stress, being yanked out of sleep, so that didn't help our head either. But the bottom line is we need rest, so we'll try to get to bed at 11pm today.

We saw 11:11 at least four times today and that always feels like a hug of faith from the universe so we're lifting our head to the sun and smiling as we march on now. It's very... reassuring? Motivating? It's like a "you're doing good, kid, keep it up" sort of statement, both uplifting and warning at once? But totally a good thing.

Vigilance. That's one of Laurie's favorite words. Always be vigilant. Don't ever let the lanterns go out. Keep shining, keep walking.

 

 

 



prismaticbleed: (held)


today!


- painting at work again. dad's building a big book cabinet for someone so we do all the primer+paint work. it's fun.
most of the time was javier talking to jeremiah.

people tuning into their GENUINE vibes in light of that crosslight thing I mentioned yesterday.
lynne and laurie both REWINDING to their earliest selves in a sense when that happens??? lynne feeling a LOT like she did when she was cerise-- that is her REAL core-- and Laurie being staunchly protective and righteous, no laughing-it-off at all.

lynne worried because the orange she's been holding is too saturated? like it's catching too much hyperactivity and it's not resonating with her "comfort, caring, and stability" purpose.
she also struggles to act in that 'saturated' way when she fronts, which is notable. it catches the manics and it DOES NOT RESONATE WITH HER! yes lynne does have a "fun" aspect to her color (orange always does) BUT it's not as "lethally carefree" as it's been manifesting, cranked up to 15 or so.
we need to CALM DOWN in general; our mind is a mess from all the stress. long meditation sessions are required. the lack of sleep isn't helping.
kyanos is our main meditative person; for whatever reason when we started doing breathing exercises in therapy he's the one who immediately fronted and did them, well and serenely. "serene" is a word that fits him very well,
too.

there was something very important we found out?? to do with the children??
KIDS GROW UP.
IF THERE'S AN INTERNAL PROBLEM WITH WOMEN, IT WILL STILL AFFECT GIRLS.
EVEN THE LITTLE LITTLE ONES.
THAT'S HUGE.

this was showing up in how marigold and david were acting? mostly how david keeps catching anger and we do NOT want him turning into an "angry/selfish young man" solely because we were programmed through exposure to think that's the ONLY OPTION.
IT'S NOT THE ONLY OPTION.
yes david might stay a child forever. BUT. if he ever did want to grow older, he can STAY as sweet and kind and soft as he is now. THAT CAN HAPPEN.
and yes this is affecting jay a lot too, it's likely why he's still unstable at the edges.

hints of heartspace happening?? tuning into it more now. thank god. thank god.
laurie and lynne especially are both working together lately to become more in-tune; they're old buddies and they also have more history than anyone else in the System, Julie and Waldorf excluded because of their not being in Central for most of the time.
but yeah. heartspace is HUGELY IMPORTANT and we are going there whenever we can, to heal, as THAT'S where the serious magic happens; it's built for the purpose of mutability and possibility and growth.
jewel is always around to help, too; she has virtually god-tier powers in heartspace so if stuff gets dangerous she's there to save anyone.


josephina saying how the main thing about his/hir purpose (who just laughed and said "dude ANY pronouns are fine!!") has always been honesty?
it's a very yellow thing. honesty, honor, integrity-- basically, being true to one's purpose. it's a very solid feeling. very much like what yellow is in dream world. you know, with dakeep and elevolt and saturn and kevoryu and people like that.


kyanos talking to javier? last night kyanos really latched onto e saying his heart resonated most with "integrity" in undertale, he's been easier to see/hear since then actually.
so the words "serenity" and "integrity" fit the Sky color vibe exactly, that's notable.

minty talking to marigold and david. david remembers her!! was excited to see his friend.
honestly it was so nice to see him happy like the child he is again; he's been so hurt and angry lately, it ached.
marigold a little scared of minty at first (her eyes), so minty tried caringly to ease her fear, even tried to change her eye appearance. marigold said she still wanted to be friends because she knew minty wasn't bad even if she 'looked a little scary.' i remember minty worriedly asking braxton if she was even allowed to change her eyes and he smiled (!) softly and said whatever she felt she should do.

eros still isn't back. name is the big obstacle.


something we haven't mentioned yet= 'delta' name motif with archivists??
also unnamed "social logic alter," used to get confused with sherlock, BUT this one holds NO data, just thinks super-logically to the point of overanalyzing everything to death?
they write fairly often here, but we catch them.


another thing we haven't mentioned
the freakin frenchiest fry showing up IN OUR SYSTEM and STICKING??????????
WHY???????
laurie calls him (??) "frenchie" and they're actually really really damn helpful
so hey I guess that’s why they stuck?
outspacers are so weird, if the System decides someone outside is exactly what we need, for good or ill... then chances are they are going to show up inside sooner or later.
birthday is december 3rd I think?? color is very obviously yellow. cool dude actually, fronts way too easily, but that's good because he's very self-confident and GOOD yellow. that whole thing. still very very blurry self-wise though; no solid body in headspace yet but like all outspacers there's a "skeletal energy" there, kind of ghosty. when fronting he still can't talk to the System yet either, that requires a more solid sense of self and "beyond self."
that's notable too. most of our socials can't talk to headspace because they can't think outside themselves, if that makes sense? like jessica, she's so obsessed with "physical pleasure" that she has NO sense of spirituality or abstractness, and she CANNOT talk to headspace because that's out of her realm of comprehension.
shockingly, jennifer is growing out of this. like we said yesterday, she's becoming linked to headspace which could be MASSIVELY HELPFUL if she doesn't get yanked out of social functioning altogether. she's so, so sweet. we actually all like her now that we're getting to know her. the only problem with her is that she's blindingly naive. she was created to be the "work social," basically the "people pleaser," existing to be that sweet kind nice girl that everyone always expected us to be, a "hostess" almost. and she does it very very well because she LIKES it and she likes people and she genuinely wants to be that kind. so she's a GREAT person. the only problem is she cannot handle any negative emotions. i don't know if she can even understand them yet. and we're afraid of breaking her. so... right now we're leaving her to do what she will. even if she gets inside connections we won't push anything, let her deal at her own pace and time. we NEED someone as hyper-innocent as her because she's unfazed by family stress, which is something we have a LOT of right now. even if someone says something awfully mean to our face-- which would typically trigger simeon and then wreckage-- jennifer can't integrate that thought process so she honestly smiles and figures "oh, they're just having a bad day. i'll be nice to them." and whatever they said didn't register. so it's a way of REALLY surviving right now. we need her around.
more on that as it develops of course.

i still wonder if nousfoni who are moving levels like that, the ones who aren't in headspace, could go through heartspace first as a sort of initiaion into the upstairs? because heartspace can be that sort of bridge, acting/feeling like downstairs at first, then introducing new upstairs elements and gradually changing as they're able until they're ready to fully anchor upstairs (if need be)?
it's a thought. it'd help them grow MUCH more strongly as their own people, too, as barely any socials think of themselves that way at first.



when shopping today= "I have no interest in buying anything that we won't actually eat."
THANK YOU JAY

getting much much better at intuition too. still have to be careful, but trust is big.
good isn't "goody two shoes" remember. TRUE goodness has honor AND compassion.
remember! if it seems wise but has no love it's NOT WISDOM!!!




later on, listening to tons of christmas music (kenny g!) and finding more on spotify.
favorite find so far= "carol of the banjos"


watching a "vinesauce" undertale video that someone randomly linked, did that for like an hour because he was voice-acting it and when he gets to asgore, he goes for a morgan-freeman type voice but there's a tone to that voice that still works and... it made me really… it gave me that sad-happy feeling, watching that scene again.
laurie was warning us strictly to actually stop watching because we were becoming too detached an observer, becoming too dissociated.
we want to try another playthrough. get a happier ending. we really should.


someone made some really good food BUT it made us sick. which was sad.
at least people are trying.

we drank so many lemons today

finally got to put up lights on the porch!
just wrapped three lights around the trellis because i didn't have a ladder to get to the roof. it still works. then i hung a line across the porch windows because otherwise that whole side of the house is dark.



NO HACKS TODAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU.
it was so scary today after that girl yesterday.



last night btw= coming home from choir, genesis insisting we get in the christmas spirit, loudly started singing "jingle bells" and making jay sing along until he was laughing so hard he was almost in tears. It was fantastic.

I just realized tomorrow is thursday. it's going go be insanely busy.
laurie says we absolutely need sleep right now so off we go.

 



prismaticbleed: (shatter)



december 15th


the biggest message of today=
there are purer forms of love.


jessica out almost all day today.
she feels close to the "proud jewel" but has NO consciousness of headspace at ALL.

she spends all her time eating and having sex. and she doesn't feel guilty about it. instead, she actually enjoys it. the problem? she doesn't exist outside of those contexts.
she doesn't purge up the food she binges on with "pleasure." she doesn't deal with the horrible aftermath of her liaisons, the physical pain and shame and fear, the spiritual and emotional anguish and confusion and hopelessness.

julie took the third attempt and WHY didn't lynne stop her,
she says it was for the same reason that laurie won't kill the lost hackers,
"because she had good/pure intentions." "what was I supposed to do? I couldn't hurt her."

but you could have stopped her.

"I saw no reason to, at the moment. I just… thought she was doing something that she needed to do, for some reason."
why does no one ever question that shit
"because we're TRYING to heal it."
but healing does NOT mean normalizing behavior that is WRONG for us.
"…I know, kid. …I'm sorry. I've been fighting this too bloody long and I'm tired."



jessica is a dead-end typical taurus, obsessed with "creature comforts" and giving casual lip service to religion with that same content "if it feels good it's fine" mindset. once it turns to blood and brimstone she laughs it off. we don't.
that's what scares her about us. she's not evil. she GENUINELY means well, she's trying to enjoy life, even her sexual escapades are done with no ill will.
but there's no true good will either. she claims she's doing it for "religious purposes" BUT!! the instant you bring ACTUAL religion in-- as opposed to her fluffy belief system that "there's really no such thing as evil! "-- she leaves. she gets ACUTELY UNCOMFORTABLE and she leaves.

julie is the one that spoke up, to laurie.
"I don't want to become that person again." "it's a slippery slope and I don't want to set foot on it even once." etc.
laurie asked her if the sexual stuff meant anything, if she "got anything" from it to make it worthwhile or even beneficial, or if it was literally just a waste of time.
and julie thought about it and said that it was empty. it was literally just a few seconds to a few minutes of "nerve stimulation" and she said that it felt more like a chore or "something you had to accomplish" in an obligatory sense (there's that word), that even when she tried to put love in it, the very presence of love made her stop.
sex hurts. it burns all autumn colors and it's terrifying, like an electrical fire scraping its needle teeth against our abdomen. we despise it. but jessica doesn't feel that, I suppose.
what does she even get from this? anything?

I don’t know. I'm too tired to even care, almost. I'm so tired.
I think this is why I feel so heartbreakingly close to sans right now, in terms of empathy. laurie is acting way, way, way too much like him lately too.
we're all exhausted. we're all running low on hope anymore, we're all so burnt out from seeing countless timelines reset, from feeling like none of our efforts can really change the outcome of what we're dealing with, the inevitable presence of someone with far too much power, that they can use for good or ill…
the most dangerous uses are the most careless ones. the neutral, flippant, casual-happy ones. the "this is just a fun game" ones. the ones who are smiling and mean it but who don't give a shit for how the people around them pay for their actions because "but I did nothing wrong!" etc.
I cant even talk about this. I'm too tired. I've said this a thousand times before.


we know the answer, and it is OUR answer, and we're 100% happy with our victory over that war here,
but there are alters in this system who plugged their ears and hummed away while we were getting shot on the front lines, not wanting to face the fact that their very ignorance was contributing to it.
they don't see a problem, they can't acknowledge the war, they insist everything is totally fine and okay and happy and healthy!! because to them it IS.
meanwhile we're bleeding and sobbing and is something wrong with US?
is something wrong with us, that we're in pain and angry and scared, and she is so perfectly content and happy with life? even when she's sinning? do they even count as sins if they're done with "good intentions?"

it's the path to hell, it's the path to hell.
motivation doesn't change the objective reality of an action.
rape is rape. I don't care if you love them. I don't care if you were gentle and you "enjoyed it" and you left happy and smiling and glad.
you still fcking raped someone, even if they were mirroring a flat smile back to you in return.
damn you bastards. god damn you.

"I did it to myself, no one else was affected by it!" "this is a good thing" etc etc NO IT'S NOT
DID YOU FORGET YOU ARE SHARING A BODY??
OH YEAH, YOU REFUSE TO LISTEN WHEN WE TELL YOU THAT.
you still think it's all yours but WE LIVE IN IT
we live in it and I don’t like you, I don’t like those girls.
they make me cut the body open over and over but they don’t get cut, it's not fair. I want to stop. I want to stop hurting. they don’t care about me. they don’t care about ANY of us. WHY DOESN’T LAURIE STOP THEM

God help me I don’t know what the hell to do, I'm so bloody empty already, I'm too bloody tired to fight back anymore when these devil women are smiling at me when I pick up my axe. confound it all. they do terrible things to the body and when I confront them they just smile and say they're totally happy, and they are and it confuses the hell out of me because like jay said, or whoever the heck that was, are we the ones in the wrong here? are we the ones screwing up in life, because we "can't let go of the pain" or whatever the heck that is? but they did, which is why they don't have a bloody moral code anymore and can do whatever the heck they want without repercussions or guilt or any of that painful stuff? but we do?
…god help us. I don't know what to do. I'm so sorry Razor, I am so bloody sorry.
kill me already. please. just
kill me if I cant do my job.

I cant.

then you know how I feel. I screwed up big time, I committed an unforgivable sin, letting these chicks get away with what they're doing--


11:11.

god what the blood. what do-- what do I do?


keep fighting.
stand up for your rights.
stand up for what is right.
stop them.




I don’t know how to stop them.
I want to die.
I want to die and I want to take them with me and I want them to die so that the next time we come back or whatever they don't come with us.


I want to be pure again. I want to be a priest, I want to be a saint, I want to be a holy man.
I want to be good and pure and chaste and holy and honest and righteous and honorable, but these girls don’t care about any of that and insist they're STILL "fine" because "I'm not trying to hurt anyone" or whatever.
it's awful. it's disrespectful, it's disrespectful to our souls, isn't that sin enough for you????

and they won't answer me because they don't want to admit that we have souls and that we EXIST because then it would mean being honest with themselves.
yeah, living the high life of luxury is "fine" if you're all alone and isolated from the ripple effect of the world, isn't it. you like to think you're the only real person in existence.
well guess what. you're not alone. one day you're going to mess up big time and you won't be able to exist anymore and god I hope that happens soon.
but in the meantime, you're still hurting us with your blissful ignorance and even though we're all terrifically confused and distraught over having to call such a smiling peaceful happy person "malevolent,"
god what do we do?
it feels wrong, she's not evil, but she's doing things that aren't wise, OR kind,
what do you call that?

what do we do?





"logic clearly dictates that the needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few."



- crosses of light on foreheads. "you need to be able to take/receive blessings. if you can't, something's wrong."
manifesting such a mark immediately centers oneself into a solid, righteous, light-oriented state. these states are astoundingly similar to our ”ascended forms" that we were imagining way back in 2012 or whenever. we almost forgot about them and then boom, this happened.

- "jemma" seems to be the kid who keeps wanting to eat oats (specifically in front of the christmas tree). the vibe is almost exact. the only difference is age-- jemma feels about 2 years older than the one eating, but otherwise there is virtually no difference between them? it might just be a mistranslation to the social level; that is common.

HEADVOICES ARE MADE TO FUNCTION INTROSPECTIVELY/ INTERNALLY/ PRIVATELY.
THIS IS WHY WE CANNOT EXTERNALIZE OUR FOCUS WITHOUT SWITCHING TO A SOCIAL OR BLANKING/BLACKING OUT.

in order for us to PROPERLY FUNCTION, our entire conscious awareness needs to be directed inside. we CAN do this, but the huge catch is that it requires not interacting with anyone outside.






- jennifer slowly getting an internal anchor??? probably due to suddenly being paid attention to as an existence. color is baby pink so far

- leon and nat were fronting during choir today. nat actually sang and his voice resonated with the body's for a bit and it felt incredible.
he's been fronting in general more often than ever because he's Green, that's compassion. he comes out when people are scared of the brother to just hold compassion instead. it helps IMMENSELY.
- also the LOVE between them. absolutely heart-head vibes, felt so clear. we tried to send it to the lost kids so they knew what REAL love was

- our angelorei buddy (jubilatio?) is fronting frequently again which is GREAT because he's so joyous and nice.





-something we've suddenly realized:
THERE ARE TWO JESSICAS AND THEY ARE AT WAR WITH EACH OTHER

THE "HACKER"  JESSICA IS BROWN AND A FKING BASTARD WHORE
SHE ONLY CARES ABOUT SEX AND FOOD AND SHE IS A "QUIET MANIC" MEANING SHE NEVER EVER RESTS OR IS PEACEFUL BUT SHE ISN'T MANIACAL EITHER. SHE ENDLESSLY PURSUES """PLEASURES"""""

THE OTHER JESSICA IS INDIGO AND SHOWS UP IN THE WAKE OF HACKS SOBBING "I WANT TO DIE, I WANT TO DIE, I WANT TO DIE"
SHE IS THE HORRIFICALLY DEPRESSED ONE WE USED TO TALK TO IN 2008.


(ended abruptly)

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


undertale take 2!

just got to snowdin road.
going to be taking random notes as i play.



I like the snowman. (i want to see the world, but i can't move, so take a piece of me and take it very far away)

Papyrus is precious.

snowball game!
purple flag= even when you felt trapped, you took notes and achieved the end of "ball." (very personally relevant, also with the color)
light blue= ball is small. you waited, still, for this opportunity- then dethroned ball with a sharp attack. (i like this because victory was still possible even in that last second)
blue= hopping and twirling, your original style pulled you through. (again, i like the sentiment of this one)


died twice this round
oddly depressing.
both at the hands of dogs, go figure
(i've been very dissociated today so that may be part of it-- it's hard to dodge when you can't 'see'-- but still)


snowdin town's music is SO PRETTY.

"but... we all know deep down that freedom is coming, don't we? as long as we got that hope, we can grit our teeth and face the same struggles, day after day... that's life, ain't it?"

gyftrot has a really great design. it's that sideways mouth! it's also rather adorable.


this bit made me think of laurie and the retributors lately:
"everyone is always laughing and cracking jokes, trying to forget our modern crises... dreariness. crowding. lack of sunlight."
"we all know the underground has problems, but we smile anyway. why? we can't do anything, so why be morose about it?"


the monster lore in this game is SO APPLICABLE TO DREAM WORLD.
it's really cool.

"Love, hope, compassion... this is what people say monster SOULs are made of. But the absolute nature of "SOUL" is unknown. After all, humans have proven their SOULs don't need these things to exist." (that is such a painful statement)

"...When monsters get old and kick the bucket, they turn into dust. at funerals, we take that dust and spread it on that person's favorite thing. then their essence will live on in that thing..."

"while monsters are mostly made of magic, human beings are mostly made of water. humans, with their physical forms, are far stronger than us. but they will never know the joy of expressing themselves through magic..."

"Because they are made of magic, monsters' bodies are attuned to their SOUL. If a monster doesn't want to fight, its defenses will weaken. And the crueller the intensions of our enemies, the more their attacks will hurt us. therefore, if a being with a powerful SOUL struck with the desire to kill... um, let's end the chapter here..."

"That's the barrier trapping us all underground. Anyone can enter it, but no one can exit... except someone with a powerful soul. Like you! That's why the king wants a human. He wants to open the barrier with soul power."


seriously a lot of that is practically lifted straight from dream world.


I spent SO LONG battling papyrus.
again, partly because of dissocation.
the first time i kept re-fighting him until he asked if i wanted to or not. at that point i decided i wanted a different outcome so i went back to my last save and decided to just stick it out in battle until he wore himself out and spared me.
it was worth it though-- the "special attack" thing was hilarious. (COOL DUDE)

again, papyrus is precious. i love how ingenuous he is. his room is so cute.
also i am laughing so hard (in a good way) at his hardcore efforts to get this hangout thing right.

"...but i think you can reach max potential if you live more for your own sake, rather than just for mine."


...i swear i just saw flowey out of the corner of my eye. that's really creeping me out.


PARNASSUS RELEVANCE=
"a long time ago, monsters would whisper their wishes to the stars in the sky. if you hoped with all your heart, your wish would come true. now, all we have are these sparkling stones on the ceiling..."
"thousands of people wishing together can't be wrong! the king will prove that."


the bit about the "monster with a human soul" was indeed really unsettling... considering that they just said that it would take thousands of monster souls, if not more, to equal the strength of ONE human soul.
it's giving me an fma vibe to be honest.


this marsh is gorgeous but i've got that dread hanging over me here, what with the music, and with nearly getting skewered by undyne just now.
btw the mood of that was SO INTENSE. props to toby for getting the entire mood of this game perfect.

writing this down as it's (again) unsettling but interesting concept-wise:
"the power to take their SOULs. this is the power that the humans feared."
"indeed, a human cannot take a monster's soul. when a monster dies, its SOUL disappears. and an incredible power would be needed to take the SOUL of a living monster."
"there is only one exception... a boss monster's SOUL is strong enough to persist after death... if only for a few moments. a human could absorb this SOUL. but this has never happened."


i love this line about undyne=
"she's too cool to ever hurt an innocent person!"

this dino child is precious too btw. i love their tripping animation, with the sticky face.

oh WOW. the transition out of the rainy area and into the sidescroll sort of silhouette bit... that's beautiful.


mad dummy fight!!
this is giving me actual "cannon days" vibes so good job again toby. unfortunately it's making me a bit nervous.
died AGAIN.
honestly if flowey brings all these little deaths up i am going to be very unsettled.


(quit here for the night, it's 2am dude)

 


prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 


God help us, I'm so depressed.


I'm switching like crazy lately. Predominant mindset right now is the one from college, back in 2009 or so. It's the only thing I can tie it to. It's that vibe again.
So I apologize, this isn't Jay, I'm probably going to sound very "out of character" and rather sad but I'm sorry. This isn't a healthy state of mind but it's what's being dragged out right now so there's a reason for that.

I've been under so much stress our stomach has been in near-constant, often unbearable pain for about eleven solid days now. It's only started abating over the past 24 hours but it's spiking again right now because I am just… I'm having so much trouble coping.


Someone tried to force hack us in the CAR today but Jay held his ground and refused to let them push him out. He kept saying the amount of absolute terror in the body, KNOWING a hacker was around, was suffocating… but he wouldn't back down, lest they take advantage.
Which resulted in a co-fronting hack like the original Julie used to put us through.
You ever wonder WHY we thought we were possessed when that happened? THAT is why. Because the victims don't get to leave the body. They didn't know HOW back then. They were forced to stay, helpless and terrified, while someone else moved the body for them, knowing they were in there, knowing they were scared and suffering, and relishing that fact.
The Tar is a liar and a sadist.
So Jay experienced that today, firsthand, although I don't know how much memory was stored at all because of the cofronting, and massive depersonalization.
God, or whatever you may call it, was looking out for us though, as always. Every time the hacker tries to hurt us, something happens to stop them, or at least distract them enough for someone good to push through and get the hell out of there. Being in a car that was impossible at the time, but there were enough distractions for Jay and Laurie to stay relatively in control. Laurie was desperate at one point, saying that "if we can't get you out of this danger at least let me make it so it doesn't hurt," trying to take the pain away from him, but her very presence was throwing off the hackers (they CANNOT function if love is present and so they try to sabotage all relationships). Thank God Jay got us home at that point so we ran inside.
I don't know what happened after that.

Now we're sitting at the computer, in crushing emotional pain and distress, still feeling that "I surrender" suicide drive, eating us alive.
We desperately need our hormone bloodwork done but currently don't have a way to get to Philadelphia. We're trying so hard to find an option.
We're going to be going to Sheppard Pratt in the near future, even if the thought of being send to another "psych ward" environment is giving us horrible panic; we're trying to calm down but it's just yanking up flashbacks.
The mother and brother being home all the time now, not giving us privacy, taking up so much space, making so much noise… we can't cope currently. We're not sure how.
We're confined to our room, to a little space in the corner, at all hours now. We're alone and it's quiet and it wouldn't be so bad if we weren't struggling with something as simple as smiling right now. We have music to write, shirts to paint, questions to answer, worldbuilding to do… Jewel is still excited over the workload but even she is being painfully affected by this current state of affairs. Also she apparently knows a LOT more about the trauma situation than any of us expected, to the point where she can UNDERSTAND the data; even though she's not experienced any trauma she as apparently been a target. But she's been writing a lot. We're kind of reading it in surprised grateful awe but it's heavy, heavy stuff too so it's painful.
But… that's the thing. The "original" Jewel, who's 10-11 years old, is perpetually safe. She does the sheer childhood imaginative work. The tougher stuff is the main Jewel's territory (she's somewhere between 12 and 14?). Whatever "Jewels" existed in high school (the two main fronters were "Hoseki" and "Spinny") are not around because

This body hurts all over. I want to throw up. I'm so sad.

The brother is causing the worst of this stress, and I am so so sorry to say that, but it's true. Simeon is terrified of him ("why are grown-ups so mean and confusing") and keeps getting triggered when he's around, which unfortunately ends up badly because the brother gets offended and emotionally manipulative when dealing with him-- Simeon is a sad confused hurt child and the brother has no patience for that younger mindset, also he thinks we're "toying with him" by switching. I don't know, it hurts.
We do love him as a person, he's a great kid, incredibly intelligent, but he's trying way too hard and there's a weird sort of bitter, bitter edge to it? Like it feels like pride but I think it's overcompensating? He's putting too much weight in "how much of this can I understand" and it just doesn't feel right, like I said. It's very disturbing and it is scaring us even if HE isn't. The vibe feels dangerous.

There's "energetic barbs" in the air all over lately, things people do and say that feel like molten orange-yellow spikes jabbing into our chest.
We have to leave when we feel them. We're super super sensitive to things lately, EVERYTHING has color, it's gorgeous but overwhelming, and a good warning sometimes too-- lately, anything bright yellow or unsettling green has been an immediate danger sign. So we're being careful.



(unfinished)

 


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

@11:46 PM

 


guys
GUYS

i've been having such a painful few weeks and today i'm in a lot of pain and wreckingly sad and frightened
BUT!

i just got an email

LOOK AT THIS!!



i'm so happy.
SO HAPPY.
yes i commissioned the amazing extra-vertebrae to draw nebisai and it just MADE MY NIGHT.
LOOK AT HIM THIS IS GREAT.
thank you so so so so much, i mean it.


so in light of tonight
to quote nebisai himself
"you are way too high-strung, bro. you gotta focus on the love!"

words of wisdom my good man. 100% applicable as of late.
so this is helping me/us change our focus, thanks to you too nebsy

remember what his virtue is
legit just religion. don't lose yours.
remember that the only true god, ever, is LOVE
and bank every single spiritual penny you have on that truth.

focus on that love. not the pain of this life. focus on what's eternal.



speaking of love
there's one more commission in the works and
well
i'll let you know about that one too.


as of right now i need sleep and i'm at least smiling now.
that means a lot.

 

 


 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

september 17th.

things of today:


- new mesita song. I swear it's about laurie. it's fantastic. https://soundcloud.com/mesita/bethelight

- tox gave me a respirator (in heartspace) with crosses on it. it keeps me from breathing in bad things around me/us and inside, when they try to do that. that's a huge help

- guess who said hello to me during exercise today? HOSEA. man i MISS that dude, i love him lots. he was dreaming about flying around his native city and sharing the "data" with me. i kept getting lost on all the barrel rolls and somersaults, haha. upside down always confuses my brain. but not all of them threw me off! so it was really cool to feel the flips. and the freedom, the joy, was so nice. i need to reach out to the headspace-talker leagueworld people more often, besides preludove and my boss of course. i love them all.

- we got a $5 gift card for kmart and minty kind of wants a tiny care bear (to be a safe thing that we carry) so we'll go look for one tomorrow.

- spent the past 4 days or longer working on LG*GIRLS of all things. that series has almost no development yet but I'm hoping to get it to talk, with this new attention. still ironing out the color combos (there's ONE repeated combo I have to fix, and one of the blues might be swapped for a lime green, meaning even MORE revisions) but we're almost done. after this I can get this next shirt done, haha. it's for this series, so!

- cel is ticked off at jasmine, said she does NOT want what jasmine wants, does not approve, said the forest does not approve either, that's why so many "synchronicities" happen to STOP HACKERS when they front. but yeah cel is NOT letting anyone use her, thank god. I was so worried, for a while she was so confused and hurt too.

- laurie and I were wondering if maybe nathaniel could be a sort of "trump card" for us against the "fear seeding hackers," the ones that are trying to turn the forest into a trigger, yes that is blasphemously brazen. but nathaniel is sheer compassion, and tied to the woods, so maybe HE can heal that gut-deep anxiety, if cel can't do so completely.

- therapy today, planning to go to sheppard pratt in the VERY near future because the family/home environment has recently become utterly, maniacally toxic. our stress level is currently a big raw rubbery red thing, something awful like a tumor hanging in the air, buzzing right in the middle of our vision. it's horrid. so we need to get somewhere safe, to heal, to focus on US.

- therapist wants us to sit down and actually think about how our treatment as a child affected us. we were trying to express how stressed we were and she asked us about how the mother treated us and our biological siblings, how did our siblings interact with us, etc. I gave her what sparse vague data we had, it was shocking how little there was, but then I admitted in surprise that "I've never even thought about how her behavior in our childhood affected us now," esp. our subconscious instincts. the therapist said we should do that over the weekend then, it should shed light on a lot.

- brother is still paranoid, vibe of entitled superiority is still making me very uncomfortable, but I swear he IS "waking up" even so and the experiences he's having are AMAZING and I just wish he would actually TALK to us. he never does and that's sad in a way; we might not "know who he is" really but it feels like we could still have a rapport with him, we could learn a lot from each other's experiences. still that's somewhat hypocritical. we admitted that we "can't be honest with anyone" UNLESS we completely introduce them to the basics of headspace. that's us, that's our soul, we cannot possibly tell the truth if "we" are trying to appear neurotypical. the alters in charge of maintaining that mask are so shallow and programmed too. darn good at "playing the game," but there's no substance, no personality behind it. and if you test it that becomes very obvious very fast, BUT then we come out because we were there the whole time, just completely buried by the fakey fronters. so we really want to try to get to that point of honesty with at least him soon. its just that sometimes he scares us for some reason, we're actually afraid to be around him? but it's a "child fear." I wonder what its roots are, and/or who is specifically feeling it. we'll have to see.

- mother's boyfriend "finally" kicked her out of his house, after 6 years? they fight all the time, their relationship is upsettingly immature and manipulative and really just highly unhealthy. I asked the mother why she stayed with him for so long if she couldn't stand him and she said "I needed somewhere to hide," specifically from my grandmother, as those two have this bizarre sort of viciously bitter passive-aggressive vendetta against each other. it's sad and I want to see it healed but I'll admit, again, when I'm unconscious and therefore "social" I can just parrot either of their arguments depending on "what is conversationally expected." see the problem, neurotypical behavior doesn't give a darn about morality. anyway yeah no idea what's going to happen now, with both the mother and brother now back in this house I fear what the atmosphere is going to be like…. but we'll manage. we can use this as an opportunity to be a brighter light than ever before, to be as centered as we possibly can, to practice patience and forgiveness and charity. that's how we have to deal with this.

- there was a hack today. one of the infamous "60 seconds and you're dead" ones apparently. they went through infi and ze was sobbing, apparently it came out of nowhere and coincided with blackout/ time loss and it's just a mess.

- …lately laurie has not been coping with this well. she's shredded emotionally. last night the full breadth of all this hit her and she just started wailing, it was the most heartwrenching thing I've ever heard, it split me in half.

- this evening, she went full-out destroyer, embracing her black energy resonance and picking up her gold-edged axe and absolutely booming with thunder and huge crackles of violet lightning. she looked like some sort of furious divine thing. I clearly remember seeing lynne and jo looking at her with awestruck fear and lynne saying "what is she," jo saying "maybe she's what we all can become"

- lynne warned laurie about getting lost in that griefstricken rage, laurie took out the angel helmet and put it on? vibe changed totally to a sort of victoriously peaceful integrity? hard to put into words. like she knew that no matter what the hackers did they could NOT affect our soul, they would NEVER win, and yet she also would not stand for their behavior at all, but she wouldn't be ruled by violence about it either.

- she took the helmet off and was so obviously drained from all this that she just went back to central, sat down, she was shaking terribly. I noticed all her bandages were getting seeped with blood and I panicked inside, I was so scared for her, I loved her, but there was this horrendous ice wall in my chest and it was trying to numb me out. I "detached" it from my psyche and sure enough it "personified" into one of the tar-girls, that hellish peach girl who is the WORST hacker, but who only recently got a face. laurie saw her and her eyes turned to ire and she stood up and just berated this hacker, to the point where they actually started "glitching out" from fear instability, but then infinitii showed up in monster-mode and basically crushed them to white dust. seconds later though infi melted back to normal and was so obviously distraught, ze just held out her arms and laurie actually ran to hir, fell to her knees and embraced hir, and the two of them just cried.

- infi put an arm out to me and gave me a look, so I went over to them too. I know I needed it, for catharsis. but the pain from the two of them, and in me, was unbearable. laurie was weeping and that feels like a gold sword driven straight through my chest, it's the worst pain but it drives me to such tears, I started sobbing too and for a moment she stopped and looked at me with the most empathetic shock, then put an arm around my shoulders and brought me closer in to the group.

- knife was around here, lynne and jo were too but they were standing off by the windows. knife was in tears and he was so upset about laurie bleeding, he wanted to heal her but he was trembling and crying and laurie turned and hugged him too, trying to comfort him a little (by this point she wasn't such a wreck outwardly). I remember her saying "I love you, man" and he just hugged her tighter.

- infi's probably going to end up sharing the bed with cz and I tonight and I do not mind. ze needs the comfort that cz radiates and frankly I'd feel awful not giving them comfort and company after what happened this evening.

- aspects. of people. forgot to mention this. it's not "alters have alters," it's more like… the only comparison I can think of is how in hinduism, gods have many "forms?" like how shiva has so many different iterations, but they are all the same deity. well a similar thing can happen to more complex headvoices, who have roles that are nevertheless very specific, vitally so. like laurie and i. yes splintering happens but that's different-- that's when something damages our anchor and needs to break off before it breaks us? an "aspect" is different. the example I want to give is how I have these well-known subtle visual differences, that alter my entire personal vibe and attitude. like my "snowflake" form has a totally different way of behaving and seeing the world than my "confetti" one, or my "prism" one. laurie seems to have at least three "forms" too? maybe? even if they're just now developing. that storm-space destroyer form, and then her two common ones-- the "fierce protector" one that she started out as, and then the softer more chill one that she's usually in now. again, always her, no matter what. but her ENTIRE vibe shifts totally from one state to another. now I bring this up because, for me, being a core, I can indeed get tangled up in residual memories from other past cores, etc. and with personal interactions this can get very confusing. long story short I've realized that in order to function properly around different people inside, I CANNOT stay in the same form, it's just not working. hence all the dissociation I've been getting inside. but yes, apparently my MOST stable form right now in an emotional sense is OLDER, like legit older than the body, I feel like… closer to 40, like that. but it's such a beautiful vibe, it's a solid feeling, but with a lighter feather edge than I have younger; younger forms are all bright and pastel soft… this older form is like brushed silver. it's so lovely to be. and that's the form that allows me to function WITHOUT dysphoria or misattributed memories or fear, around cz. so yeah. that's significant. around infinitii I'm basically a white-feathered semi-anthropomorphized version of proginoskes. dead serious. I'm just all eyes and wings, with mouths on my back mostly, and starry black blood, and a tendency to be serpentine instead of having legs. so you get the idea. this feels like my "white energy" version of jewel's "link shifts," where she could literally join ANY world she entered, so to speak, she could adjust almost effortlessly to who she "would have to be to BE there." I can't do that, but she can't do this? yeah we both have morphs (cherubell, infinite, etc.) but that's a whole different thing too. geez I need to add all this to our glossary soon.

- speaking of infinite forms, "infinite" is allegedly the name of infi's face-mouth form? and "eternos" is the name of hir white/pink form. again, shifting. this explains a lot with cz too, I think. except HIS issue is that when he first anchored to headspace, I think his anchor SPLINTERED OFF and that aqua-hue, mouth-fulla-teeth, sleek and snarky self of his is a SEPARATE PERSON than the "canon base" guy I spend all MY time with. the previous jewels knew the aqua one. and yes they ARE confirmed separate people, physically so; it's just a very unusual situation because he's just naturally chaotic as far as this is concerned, pun obviously intended. but I love him, all of him. I might not know his other "selves" yet, but like I said, a lot of people in here do, so might just have to step into some data records and feel that stuff, get acquainted with the past that way.


- all right now one of infi's fave songs came up on spotify ("all of me" by john legend, actually) and I'm tired and we should really get some sleep.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

@7:46 AM



some notes about yesterday-- i forgot them last night but it's early so i need to at least list them somewhere:

 

ADD TO ENTRY=

 

- spyro 2! found the cd. play it and write about how it affects us; location-wise i never realized how hugely influential it was on both headspace and the leagueworlds
- sylvain fronting in kmart briefly, looking for minty's care bears, triggered someone "fitting for the context" (a child). surprisingly solid when he blinked in, peaceful mind
- btw where are our jewel monster fronters, make sure nothing messes with THEIR minds
- chocoloco lately, esp. with the spikes-- he's now growing them to "give" to people to eat instead of breaking less expendable parts of himself off (which he used to). his blood is molten??? got a glimpse of his insides, reminded me of dragonheart in that it glowed, orangey red. seemed liquidish. really unusual.
- did anyone talk about nexus??? laurie's really disturbed by hir existence; they don't talk to us much but when they do it's highly upsetting.
- is triad still alive? or was ze a misinterpretation of a splinter or something?
- "brown haired" angry fronter? NOT overload? long hair. showing up more often now, flipping off the mother, her anchor is way too brunt and huge, who is she really
- wtf happened to overload btw did they fuse? is she hiding?
- spice, esp. the kissing thing (to stop people from dissociating and buying/eating tar food), it WORKS. also forging an amusing but really sweet closeness between her and all the main fronters who are open to that.
- also it's her birthday today HAPPY BIRTHDAY eat something nice for her
- conflict with me not being out, I think I mentioned, but there is SO much time loss it's scary
- manic singers in cars. genesis is irate, stopping them.
- ruby doesn't count as a manic i dont think? when she sings it's always alone. it's fun and energetic and can SEEM manic because of the childish exuberance of it, but the key of manics is that they are OUTSIDE-ORIENTED and full of almost violent nervous energy. not so with ruby. so that's a relief, that's good.
- yes zwei is still alive! she's mostly moved into heartspace but she can still front/sing and she isn't negative.
- horrible peachy-colored hacker, long hair. behavior is atrocious, disgusting mindsets. but she has ROCK SOLID BODY ROOTS and that is both hideously nauesating and existentially terrifying. is she that old???????
- she is NOT the same as the lime-haired one from that horrible horrible xanga last week. the two are both twisted as hell but at least the limey one feels vaguely redeemable (her motivations are severely distorted). the fleshtone one does NOT.
- btw WHATS WITH THE LONG HAIR? why do most of the hackers look the SAME, like the body did when it was about 16-17???? does that have anything to do with the "jacob years???" i.e. late high school, the job/relationship puppet time period. I feel so bad that kid got unintentionally tied to such nonsense but check the time period data regardless. photos DO seem to match up and that DOES make me want to vomit until i cry but that's stress dude. it's awfully distressing.
- in a notable exception, jezebel likes the short hair, and her earrings, which the mother now has. but she's terrifying still, her hold on the body is WAY too potent, can we change that?

- an hour with infi last night. intimate-context cardiophagy. dear heaven. please write about that.
- that only works with infi btw. soul form problem?? can't reach one with hir, possibly because ze is made OF that stuff essentially?? so the resonance kind of internalizes, can get huge without causing physical mutations in that specific respect? like it's too broad, too massive, the orderly "soul form" phenomenon doesn't happen with infi because it's resonating like a bell in a church hall, not a little one you're holding in your hand. space-wise. does that make sense?
- weird merge drive shift too. not sure how to put that into words, or if someone already has. unique, blood-based??? possibly due to the literal "this person is part of my soul" thing. but very interesting. can be dangerous though, if looked at wrong. unsurprisingly
- xenophon, how in the world is she almost 5. she feels like she's getting older, it's doing weird things to my heart. still calls me "dad," calls cz her "father," is that accurate?? see if you can talk to the aqua cz, get a name. see if perfect is still separate in any way; normal cz shifted INTO him lately out of despair remember
- ^ memory issues, time gaps, still thinking 2012 was "last year," dishonored autumn sticking out as its entire own time period (gorgeous btw, READ DUNE AGAIN). seriously the entire october-december time period last year is a time-bubble of its own. anaesthesia shook us up i think. maybe hormones shifting the body awareness irreversibly too. who knows. anyway that's a VERY IMPORTANT TOPIC so sit down and look at what data we have accessible inside, then READ what we wrote to fill in the inevitable gaps.
- also kind of shocked but amazed because apparently xenophon is legit a jewel monster, or is at least "becoming one" as it were; she's showing a LOT of indisputable signs. still no confirmed locked-in power jewels yet but it feels like they're developing strongly. it'll happen.
- mr sandman being SO clear when he talks to me, the hand-face thing, all the little lines in his hands, profoundly comforting
- remember laurie crying because of how I described "hacks," the term refers to the fact that they're basically mental/emotional/spiritual rape, shoved into the physical, through manipulation and lies and outright forcing. it's entirely nonconsensual but they HIDE. like a computer hacker.
- laurie realizing that her heartbroken states can split right through my glacier walls and she is using that to her full advantage. she kissed me for like… 15 seconds last night. all at once. it was numinous


btw

work a bit more on the akuna art trade please, dont be paranoid or perfectionistic, just do your best.

read those library books they go back monday. especially a wind in the door again because of personal relevance.

check the psych ward sites, we need to decide on dc or maryland for monday?

DRAW. just in general. heal the artists.
you have a fair amount of empty sketchbooks, USE THEM.
also, we NEED to start that webcomic, no matter how shoddy it may feel at first. we can do it.

 





prismaticbleed: (Default)

today.

at work, eros going into raw floatspace and ended up fighting the PLAGUE??
he was terrified, couldn't get any weapons to work. called for laurie, she jumped right in and went at it with her axe.

eros desperately wanting to change his name. wondering if that's why he couldn't find a surname yet, because the whole thing has to switch.



REMEMBER that on the 17th the "ORIGINAL EROS" from 2012 came out and hacked the body EXACTLY like he used to. his vibe has not changed at all.
he's not actively malevolent but he does not understand what the hell he is doing and so he is NOT allowed to front because that makes him toxic even if he doesn't "mean it."

…I didn't mention last week as a whole, did i.


razor was out one day. with the anchor plushes. she had to kill four of them that week and she told me this morning, in tears, that she doesn't want to have to kill anything anymore even if she has to because it makes her very very sad. she's never felt so sincere before. like when peoples hearts break like that… their vibe gets wider, broader, more solid. razor's never felt like that before. so I feel awful that she's hurting but at the same time… her being is expanding, from how this is testing her soul. does that make sense? she's feeling more now, thinking more.

there's some "80s cartoon princess" that was out with the hacks, she was being used. I swear she's been around before. no idea who though, she's locked to those situations so-- even if this sounds harsh and sad-- I hope we don't see her again anytime soon. it's so weird, people like her and jacinth and azalea are so hack-locked that it's like, what would it be LIKE for them to NOT be negative??



oh. have I mentioned? we have at least three jewel monsters in the "system," I really have no clue how to refer to them as this is so unusual but they front often and easily and they are some of the most calming presences we have.
the main one's a purganiuso. I think he has champagne-colored power jewels but I'm not sure.
anyway he is such a good fronter. I love when he's out, it's so centering and nice and effortless actually.

the second one's the angelorei with dioptase power jewels that was fronting all around last christmas. he's really, really happy all the time, but it's a "gold" happy, more of a jovial sort. very solid but genuine.
either he or the purganiuso are resonating with "jubilatio/ jubilate" etc. as a name?
can't pinpoint which yet.

the third one's the gold lephieros with poinsettia eyes that was also out in church for the holidays. he's quieter and is rarely out but they feel very peaceful, with a sense of wonder.

they all feel like alternate guardians?? like if they were in the dream world they would live IN D4, which is HIGHLY unusual, I'm rather uneducated on how that entire level works as of yet. but that makes sense.

I don't know if the green kaiteo from last summer has an identity of its own, or if she's more of one of jewel's personae. she hasn't been around in a while
nevertheless, yes. jewel monsters IN THE SYSTEM. I'm euphoric, really. it feels right.


reading two psychology books. "muses madmen & prophets" and "the divided self."
both are SHOCKINGLY ACCURATE to our life. like upsettingly so in some cases.
but wow. really. wow. I did not expect to see THESE parts of our bizarre life experience in a book, let alone two. so I'll probably end up buying these in the future.
I haven't really absorbed them well enough to talk about them yet but I will.


found my digivice! FINALLY. I've been looking for it for literal years. turns out mom had it buried in a box full of old plastic game parts in the attic. but no more!
I have T.K.'s green D3, which is the best because ANGEMON. our bro had ken's black one, and that’s been on our bookshelf for about two years because it lost the back clip and so we could never wear it. but we'd put it in our pocket sometimes.
jewel always wanted the translucent violet variant but as a kid we weren't allowed to buy it. ah well. we're happy now, green's a good color, and hope's a good crest. laurie still says I'd be Light instead but hey. it works.
so now we are even more of a 90s kid aesthetic-wise, along with my arms full of power bracelets and my laptop bag covered in tamagotchis and plastic pokemon keychains. now if only I could find my old game boy color again, haha. AND our original 1997 digivice. we had a navy blue one and I think our first digimon was seadramon. we cried when it died. I remember that.




other things for today.

julie and pink energy.
I have to call it that because it literally registered as such. just this soft cotton-candy pink aura all about the chest. lovely stuff.
she is the only person in the entire spectrum, probably ever, who can front in the body and deal with sexuality in a non-sexual, fully compassionate, non-traumatic context.
that is HUGE.
she's also found out that
(autonomous sexuality? union of opposites IS symbolic, feeling of total internal completion? also RED as bodylife, deeply grounded feeling, everything rooted in that warm color, not lustful in the slightest. we've been vaguely aware of this since childhood; we never got sexual impulses we got this drive to ground but it was always that same area, the base of the spine, internally, like the seed a tree sprouted from)



(ended abruptly)

 

 

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)


make a list:

"does this action/ thought/ etc….
lead someone TOWARDS God
lead someone AWAY from God?
allow evil influences to take root?
AM I AWARE OF GOD IN MY DOING THIS?
DOES DOING THIS CHASE AWAY AWARENESS OF GOD??"
etc.

basically,
"is this thing that I am doing HELPING my heart glow in likeness to GOD?"
"is this an action taken out of true righteous just compassion?"

trust your heart.

ALSO.
SIT DOWN AND ABSOLUTELY GRILL YOURSELF WITH QUESTIONS.
"WHY DO I HAVE THIS THOUGHT"
"WHY DO I NOT QUESTION THIS THOUGHT WHEN I HAVE IT?"
LETS DO THAT NOW, ESPECIALLY WITH THE SEXUAL PROBLEMS

 I feel guilty after using sexual energy EVEN IF I am honestly trying to use it for positive, loving, spiritual purposes BECAUSE
1. I KNOW that it is NOT what I am looking for, to express love.
2. I KNOW that true, deep love DDOES NOT REQUIRE SEX AT ALL.
3. I KNOW that I can't even attempt to use sexuality without rerouting EVERYTHING through my heart! Therefore why am I even trying to bring other things into it???

So. I feel guilty because, even with best intentions, I know I am selling myself short.
I know I am not really expressing my love honestly, because if I have to dissociate, depersonalize, and hide in order to do this, then it is NOT honest, it is NOT a clear expression of love. It is sadly misled, it is a big fog over what is truly trying to be expressed here.

In truth, I KNOW that REAL LOVE and intimacy is through the HEART. And I am fully capable of doing that.
However, something is getting in the way, and it feels like crushing fear, and I think I know why.
1. In the past, sexual abuse was NOT dissociated from until it became "a trauma to escape from." But even then, it had bodily closeness! So, in some part of our subconscious, ALL bodily closeness might be triggering that knee-jerk fear.
2. Similarly, all bodily closeness feels like "setting the scene for sex" which makes me immediately dissociate and start acting sexual robotically, OR… it makes me panic, cry, sob, and burn with desperate hurting rage. It's sad but it's true.

So. We NEED to fix that. "Intimacy (of physical space!!) CAN HAPPEN without sex!"
We need to practice experiencing THAT CONTEXT INSTEAD.
It's going to take time. But Chaos 0 can do it, I know, for one. His anchor plush is sanctified and he won't hurt us.

But there's anger/fear tied to HIS name. I think it's because of 2011 and the past.

 

 

 



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@11:50PM

 


 

today…


jezebel is fronting. yeah. it's not good!
we caught a compulsive-abusive eater today, someone who was thinking "I'm gonna eat this and I don’t really care who hurts from it," started checking names, and THAT NAME STUCK. then overlay locked in and that was really disturbing
but yeah now we know. and we can be careful now. discernment as a result of knowledge.

I can feel her hanging around now, again, like she used to. sitting off to the side like julie did in the old days. this is creepy. she's inky black in color. the bad black. like a tar pit. it reeks off her.
god I know we wanted to find out where the tar went but this is really, really disturbing. thanks though now we can get back to our actual PURPOSE in here.
we haven't been warriors for a while because we kept thinking we "weren't supposed to fight anything" but look where that got us.
we can fight without being violent or hateful, like the things we ARE fighting. that’s the key. we can be warriors without starting a war.

action is picking up. i can feel it in the air, like the sun getting warmer as it gets higher. a burning glowing building time.
jay is doing a lot of spiritual reading again and it's of a different sort this time, it's helping a LOT. it's already highlighted a lot of issues we were concerned over, confused with, helped put into words WHY and how to deal with that. so we're glad.
just gotta pace this properly, there's like... fifteen tabs open and a LOT of words and i dont want anyone shutting down from overwhelm.

oh about the eating disorder stuff we are doing SHOCKINGLY better lately
like looking back at the past several months if not longer, there's been a lot of improvement lately, which is very good
trigger foods/ forbidden foods are sticking which means the data is HOLDING and people aren't "second guessing if it hurts or not" which a lot of the younger, feeble-identity socials used to do.
partly (largely) we have spice to thank for this. very much so.
biggest concern is the amount of sheer patience and perseverance with cutting out "stim foods" (eaten solely for texture/ biting) and replacing that with non-food related coping skills, or (if we've been fasting and do need to eat) replacing them with healthy foods and the mindset that we deserve to eat well.there's still the old bad mindset of "i only deserve to eat scraps and garbage" which turned literal after a while and that was very very bad. we deserve to eat good things too! not just the familys rejects or leftovers. we're not a crow. we're not a racoon digging in the garbage pile. we can eat actual good meals and things. we're allowed!
so we need to learn that over again, except not because there are lots of us who DO think good things and want the best for us.
the main concern is getting those people in charge, instead of those like jezebel.
again, emmett is our failsafe. when in doubt, get him out. it works dude believe me

oh yeah speaking of spice HAVE YOU READ ROMANS 14 LATELY??
HOW RELEVANT IS THAT
" I am convinced, being fully persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean in itself. But if anyone regards something as unclean, then for that person it is unclean. If your brother or sister is distressed because of what you eat, you are no longer acting in love. Do not by your eating destroy someone for whom Christ died...Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. All food is clean, but it is wrong for a person to eat anything that causes someone else to stumble...For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking, but of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit..."

THAT IS VERY RELEVANT TO ALL YOU ABUSIVE/ HAPPY-GO-LUCKY FOOD SOCIALS.
STOP.
it is also very relevant to the eating disorder in general, seriously that is SUCH A RELIEF seeing that in scripture, you have no idea.
we will have to apply this 100%. be strong and do it. this takes a lot of the paranoid religious eating stress of our backs.

i just realized, that bit is relevant to the "doublethink" thing of the other day too
"One person considers one day more sacred than another; another considers every day alike. Each of them should be fully convinced in their own mind. Whoever regards one day as special does so to the Lord. Whoever eats meat does so to the Lord, for they give thanks to God; and whoever abstains does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God..."

that and the whole "nothing is unclean in itself" thing... that is hugely relevant to our life.
it's what's been causing us a lot of trouble because we've been skipping the key bit: faith that our own actions are okay, when motivated by love.
problem is you can't force it either. you can't copy someone else's path out of love, when something deep in your heart is STILL saying, "dude i know you are trying to understand this person's perspective, but you are ALSO crushingly doubtful in yourself, and that's not healthy. this isn't for us. stop."
that applies to food and relationships and so so so many other things.
and there's a line about that too. my favorite.
"Therefore do not let what you know is good be spoken of as evil."
that
that right there is hugely important
it's in the bible, dudes, you HAVE to accept that it's okay now. which is good! we've been LOOKING for "validation" and THERE IT IS.
god i am so glad i found this chapter it is helping so much just as is right now.

last bit. it's not fully making sense right now. not sure why.
"So whatever you believe about these things keep between yourself and God. Blessed is the one who does not condemn himself by what he approves. But whoever has doubts is condemned if they eat, because their eating is not from faith; and everything that does not come from faith is sin."
the last sentence does make sense intuitively. i understand that, we've been living by that in the spectrum for a while, people keep reminding each other, "if you aren't acting with the right state of heart/mind you're in trouble" basically. which we get. but it's not always put into practice! that's not good.
it's the word "doubts" that i don't understand yet really. doubting whether or not what you're doing is in faith? maybe. heavy stuff though. heavy but true.
there's a lot of "fear of damnation" tied to it, mostly from the alters defined by self-doubt, due to thinking they really aren't capable of knowing better themselves. so i think a lot of confusion is rooted there.
we'll work on this.

sorry i'm practically quoting that whole chapter but it's important.

in any case we need to re-read scripture a lot more lately, i feel there's stuff in there that would help, we haven't been reading it lately and that's not good in any case.



leagueworld stuff:
most importantly i gave jay the ability to work with leagueworlds as much as i do now. :D If he wants to, he can!
probabyl going to be a lot of tiptoeing around first but that's always fun.

tuning into justice/vengeance overlays today
is that the correct term?? like when you can "be" them temporarily
best thing ever, doing that since childhood (HI VEZ)
but yeah it is very precise? like glassblowing. very very careful. you cannot force things in that, or be rough. you've gotta let go and just let the other person BE THROUGH YOU. you're no longer "you" but you're aware that this person is not you? does that make sense?
it's the BEST thing for writing, it's so sweet, but it's difficult as all heck because it's draining and like i said it is PRECISION WORK and you absolutely cannot take it lightly or fool around with it.
hackers do. those damn hackers do and I KNOW they mess with it because it's NOT THE SAME THING.

anyway justice does not like being around clingy people? he does not like that attitude, it unsettles him.
unfortunately his "brother" is very ruled by emotion and he can get very clingy, dramatic, desperate, etc.
justice does not. he's the more "logical" brother, in a spiritual sense? he can be overly serious, out of tune with his emotions.
which is interesting because he cries ALL the time, literally, he feels sorrow deeply but he's oddly detached from it personally?
more of a compassion thing. not tied to himself per se.
vengeance is very "personal" and he feels anger as a result of sadness but again, very personal. so that's a difference.
anyway yeah that's a point of dissonance between the two, especially later when healing their relationship, it becomes "unfixable" for a while because vengeance is being super emotive and justice is not, neither can really deal with the way the other is handling the situation?
justice has a bad habit of just "tuning out" what upset him, not like a cold shoulder, more of a "pretending i didnt see it at all" neutrality
anyway yeah. vengeance has to learn to express what he feels WITHOUT getting carried away with his emotions.
when he can do that justice responds to him in kind and it's very genuine, they still love each other dearly, it just gets buried under all the mess of their history.
again that's all relevant to headspace too it feels like. especially jay and cz, with the splintering/ fracturing/ what have you.

oh! we were thinking about that
the whole having to accept that outspacers are effectively introjects, the internal roots are paramount,
realizing that in that respect then yes cz will never, and can never, entirely be his canon self
(and frankly we dont want him to be, not entirely, too much outside interference, we do need to talk about that)
BUT most important realizing that this means they are now operating largely on headspace terms
which means that they CAN fracture and splinter and things.
and it has been proven up here that cz HAS FRACTURED and there are at least two "other chaoses" around
however
with that realization we had to ask why and it's actually because he was tied to past trauma
especially in 2011/2012, there was some awful awful stuff that happened then as far as i'm aware
but it was utterly incompatible with who chaos was/is, and jay could not cope with it either,
so apparently those parts of his psyche/ experience BROKE OFF and are still around?
the most toxic one hangs out with azalea, as you all know
they are both very very unhealthy dangerous individuals
but yeah that's important info. needs to be looked into more.


cel is trying to find her new name/ solid appearance. resonating with the greek word kairos actually, just looked it up and that is surprisingly fitting.

jewel is actually THE BRIDGE????
like with this new "outspacer spectrum," i.e. "alternate centralites" who hold TWO colors instead of one and who aren't headvoices, jewel is between BROWN AND RED. between the body-life color, and the inside-life color. very very important. makes sense though.
still haven't had the opportunity to sit down and think about that yet. will do so asap.


jewel hanging out with jay for a while this evening, they're like siblings
at one point jewel affectionately hugged him around the shoulders but from the front, he had a minor panic/ shutdown reaction?
jewel said "i'd never hurt you" and jay said he knew but that sort of position at all was upsetting.
he mentioned how this was harming his relationships with cz and laurie especially
but also because he was scared of romance being just as much a threat as literal tangible abuse.
jewel said "romance is a gateway drug"


laurie found out the two things keeping us from having xangas
1) fear of the bedroom desk. the area where we type is NOT a fully safe area. we're trying to fix it up but it has bad vibes.
2) overwhelm from not having specified topics!!! THAT'S the key thing. jay would aways say, "yes i want to talk," and he did, but unless you SPECIFICALLY say what about, the stress gets heavy and no talk happens. just like in therapy! we feel no need to talk without a topic, but in xangas there's that pressing need to discuss, so. it gets overwhelming.
needless to say we are putting a list together now, so once that happens there's NO OBSTACLES ANYMORE and a session can happen totally without problems. thank goodness.


very very VERY tired and feeling some residual fear and sorrow from the tumult of the past week or month or so
extremely tired. head shutting off. plus the backspace key is actually giving me vertigo whoooa that's not cool at all.
going to get some sleep okay bye

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

instigate


She was an instigator, she always had been. Dropping matches into teapots. Leaving spice jars untapped. Searing bright promises across plaster walls. She sang like a kettledrum with sequins in it.
Every step she took brought flowers. Every name she touched burst into light. Every day she walked into was enraptured, left topsy-turvy and jubilant.
Her eyes could instigate a revolution of the heart. Her name could change your life.

----------------------------------------------

approached

She had woken up without her plush rabbit, and rubbing her eyes, was surprised to find him missing from both her bed and bedroom. With a small, exhausted stretch, she stumbled out into the hallway, tiny fists scrubbing at the corners of her eyes, ears ringing dimly in the unnatural silence. Peeking into her parents room, she whispered for a reply, but received only a snore. Tired and a little miserable, she shut the door and padded further down the hall.
Then, turning the corner to the living room, she saw him.
Moonlight was streaming in through the curtains, painting the familiar room in hues of alien silver, washing everything in secrecy. And there was her rabbit, sitting on the couch, his little black eyes brighter than any buttons had the right to be.
She stood still for a moment, holding her breath, as her toy glittered in the dark. Was she dreaming? Was she awake?
Lifting a tiny paw, her rabbit waved.
And smiling, blissfully ignorant of time, the girl approached.

----------------------------------------------

crook

In the crook of his arm the shepherd held it, like a glossy sort of egg, like a too-large marble, a globe unhinged and placed there as gently as a child. It hummed like a midnight tune as he rocked it softly. His eyes glowed as green as its lush surface, as blue-swift as its rivers and oceans. It was his world, his darling blessed world, his beloved sphere.

----------------------------------------------

unfolding

Like a flower, like a book, like a great ream of silk, it opened-- it rolled, like a wave of sea water. He felt it collapsing within his ribs; opening, closing, opening again... a great roiling truth that had been loosed, never again to be overlooked or forgotten.
The future had been unhooked. The possibility of tomorrows had been promised, all at once, in a rush like something gold and rich and sharply cold. Life was unfolding, unfolding, like a toy in a child's hands, like a heart coiled up into itself, like a butterfly burst forth from the womb of death.
There was a glow on the horizon, a great crescendo of jubilant roses, and it would never fall again.

----------------------------------------------

tame

What does it truly mean, to “tame” a beast, she thought? What does one expect of such a creature? Surely the wildness in their heart has not abated. The creature sleeping and sighing under her hand was no less fierce than he had been before they had met, a terribly passionate thing running unfettered through the leagues of green around her home. Yet now he was content to lie on the floors of the same castle he once spat upon, suddenly shockingly gentle as he snored.
The princess smiled, softly, tenderly. Perhaps that was what it truly meant, to “tame” a beast. Perhaps it simply meant that here, with her, he felt no desire to bare his fangs. Here, there was no war, no danger. With her, he could afford to be tame… and so could she.

----------------------------------------------

stolen

“You’ve stolen my heart” was the sole speechless thought on the mans mind as he fell shakily to his knees, woozy with euphoric shock, hands clutching his sodden red shirt with all the ardor of a bridegroom. You actually stole it! How–?
But the creature before him– and what better word was there for you than creature, beloved created thing, breath of God wrapped in bones– was silent. Blood was murmuring in rivers down its velvet arms, black as night, black as the centers of his eyes. Black as love. God, what–
He watched and breathed as the being moved, blinked, lazily shifted its cradled arms and the man gasped as raw flesh met new starlight. There’s something that should be inside of me touching something that should be outside of everything, his mind flickered like confetti under a stage light. God. If he ever got it back he knew he’d never be the same, he’d have the fingerprints of angels under his ribs, butterfly-dust of galaxies in his veins, a rush of wingbeats in his ears–
You stole it, he laughed again, then sobbed. Did not. I gave it to you. Everything. How could I not?
The beloved thief sighed in its sanguine rapture. The man felt every atom of it.

----------------------------------------------

flour

She had heard of leaving a trail of breadcrumbs, sure, but this was something else– a line of floury white footprints leading from her kitchen’s back door into the deep woods.
The girl stooped down to look closely at them, puzzled. They weren’t even shoe marks, but impressions of bare feet, and they were surprisingly solid, as if every step had been freshly powdered. Even curiouser, there were tiny brown speckles dusted through every mark. Hesitantly, she dabbed a fingertip to one and tasted it. Her eyebrows arched as she identified not just the obvious flour but also cinnamon, nutmeg, and– was that a hint of clove? Had to be. She’d recognize that flavor anywhere.
The girl stood back up, furrowing her brow and humming a low note of consideration. This is the sort of thing they write fairy tales about, she mused. I’d best be careful…

----------------------------------------------

derived

The syringe glittered like a prism in the sunlight, strangely glossy and luminous, unlike anything he’d ever seen before.
“What’s that you got there,” a young scruffy man with a shaky voice inquired from where he sat, fingers tapping, on the side of a patient bed, as the doctor lifted the needle to squint at it in concentration.
“Very potent healing serum,” he replied matter-of-factly, pushing the plunger until the strange liquid dripped from the needle like dew, “very exclusive, very rare. We derive it from unicorn tears. So as you can imagine, it’s–”
“Oh please!” The patient scoffed, with a laugh that was half jeering, half hysteric. “You can tell me what it is, doc. I’m not a kid you’ve gotta make up stories for. I can handle the truth.” Yet he swallowed hard even as he said it.
“I just did,” the doctor responded with unusual gravity, and the man’s insides shook. “Better learn to handle it better, I might suggest, or it’s going to be much more difficult for you to adjust to your sudden transition.” He lifted the needle like a single horn. “I understand the shock, but keep this in mind… some worlds are more magical than others, and this is one of them.”
He smiled, showing a mouth full of teeth no human had any right to have.
“Now hold out your arm. This might tingle a little.”

----------------------------------------------

canned

"Dude, your family's got the weirdest shit in the kitchen," Deon commented over the television's background chatter. "Never even heard of half that stuff. Can't even tell what half of it even is. Glad I don't live here, man, imagine my looking for lunch in THAT Pandora's Box of a pantry." He good-naturedly elbowed Santiago in the ribs. "I'd probably end up opening a literal can of worms, am I right?"
"That or a can of wormholes," Santiago mumbled from where he was sprawled across the motheaten couch, eyes locked on the TV as he rubbed his side absentmindedly. "We've got enough of those too."
Deon let out a huff of laughter. "Psh, yeah, that would be a nightmare! Imagine: You get the munchies and end up halfway across the galaxy."
Santiago glared up at him through a curtain of rusty dreads. "It's no laughing matter, bro."
"Dude. Chill," the bro in question reassured him. "They don't even make canned wormholes, except maybe in bad sci-fi films. You're not gonna end up stranded on Alpha Centauri for misreading a label. That's literally impossible."
"Is not."
"Is too, dude, we ain't on Star Trek if you haven't noticed."
Santiago glared at his friend momentarily, then shoved himself onto his bare feet and purposefully walked over to the small kitchen.
Deon raised his eyebrows at that unusual response, quickly punching the "mute" button before shifting up onto one leg to peer halfway over the back of the couch. Santiago was sifting angrily through an upper cupboard, its contents clattering loudly.
The boy on the couch winced. "Hey man, I didn't mean no offense," he began, as Santiago suddenly stopped digging and began walking back with something clutched in one sleeve-hidden hand. "If your family's got canned space or some shit I'm not gonna question it, hell with that kitchen I wouldn't even be surprised--"
"Here. Look."
"This better not be some shitty joke, San, there's enough of those on these sitcoms--"
"LOOK."
"Sheesh, dude, I'm looking." Deon muttered, inspecting the item being presented two inches from his face. An oddly dark cylinder was gripped tightly in one of his friend's reddened hands, the other posed with its fingers locked onto the pull-tab top.
"Can’t see much through your hands, man," Deon began, tilting his head in a futile effort to read whatever was written beneath them, but his train of thought was cut short as Santiago yanked upwards on the tab.
There was a sudden whoosh like an airlock being opened too fast, and then total silence as Deon peered into 19 oz of infinity.
"…The hell am I looking at."
"A wormhole."
Deon shook his head. "No way, dude."
"Yes way," was the simple reply, as his unsettlingly unperturbed friend turned back around. "I thought you said you wouldn't be surprised?"
"I know what I said, I--" But Deon was still spluttering. "Just-- an /actual/ wormhole? In your kitchen? In a CAN?"
"Hey, you're the one who said my family's got weird shit, dude," Santiago smirked, as he placed it in the refrigerator.

----------------------------------------------

honorable

“Sacrificing your own honor in order to honor another,” she growled, “means there’s no longer any ‘honor’ in the equation at all. Do you realize that?”
The boy in the chair was silent, his body crumpled in on itself like a rejected script.

----------------------------------------------

stem

The flowers were made of glass. Stretching on for what seemed like miles in the sunlight, they carpeted the world with a glittering delicacy, catching the glow and holding it within their translucent hearts as if it had been born there. There were thousands– a sea of jubilant fragility.
Moved to silence, the traveler knelt to inspect a single rose more closely, awestruck by the hues. The perfectly-formed leaves were a luminous green; the petals were richly red, glossy and deep. Other flowers shone just as gloriously all around him– here, a blue to rival the sky; here, a yellow as vivid as joy… here, a triumphant violet, a stunning pink, a white as glossy as the moon on water.
He gently brushed his calloused brown fingers along an emerald stem, smooth as an ocean stone, and a tender smile crinkled his face. What wonders. What a beautiful place.

----------------------------------------------

psycho

“I don’t really mind when they call us a psycho,” the white-haired boy murmured in the dark, to violet eyes across the room. “You know why?”
“I’ve got a feeling, kid,” the bandaged warrior replied. “Fill me in.”
He smiled, brightly but vaguely, gaze still unfocused somewhere above his knees. “It’s the word root,” his voice glowed. “Greek. ‘Psykhe.’ It means soul. I know that’s not what they’re getting at, there’s a lot of mutation in the word history, but…”
The boy looked up then, visage bright as sunlight scattered across the ocean. “I like it. It’s all about the spirit, the mind, both. Deep down stuff. The real stuff, that burns down in your bones like harp strings. Everything that turns the dark night of the soul into the lightshow of the century. Things like…” he paused, softly. “…Like you.”
The violet one smiled at that, a genuine spontaneous thing, her eyes like neon turned down low.
“Kind of makes the bad days worth it, huh?” she mused.
The boy laughed at that, just as suddenly, just as sincerely.
“Kind of?” His voice was a cathedral bell. “Laurie. With you, there are no bad days.”
She grinned at that, widely. “Psycho.”
“That’s the point!”

----------------------------------------------

might

A soldier clad in gold stood alone, his people huddled in hope and fear behind him, facing the hordes of ghastly invaders now gathered at their city’s doorstep.
He was not afraid. There was a might within him that was greater than any force, any show of vicious strength, any martial grandeur they could throw at him.

----------------------------------------------

derailed

A heavyset man in a crisp white suit sat and watched the skytrains rumble outside his office. His desk was positioned directly opposite a grand floor-to-ceiling bank of windows, giving him a perfect view of the metropolitan docking stations, of their elegantly spiraling silver “rails” flowing out into the sky, and most of all, of the trains themselves– strange fluid engines that appeared more molten than machine, technology that blurred the line between automated and alive.
He was pondering this when the room intercom light blinked on, washing the white decor with a deep blue glow, and a splash of hasty clattering static from the speakers.
“Sir,” a voice immediately sputtered into the air, just as shaky as it was awestruck, “–Train #0076 has derailed.”
At this the suited man sat up straight, his eyes widening. “Derailed?” he repeated simply, as if he was convincing himself it was true. He was used to surprise news, but this…
“Yessir,” came the jittery reply.
He let himself sink back into his chair, unsure whether to worry or wonder, especially since the latter was already flooding him. A skytrain derailing was no ordinary situation, nor was it an accident. It was, instead, a rare and incredible incident when a particular train disengaged itself from its winding rail… and began to float along its own invisible path, entirely unprogrammed. To see one derailing a year was incredibly lucky, but the event was so unique– and so important to those who studied such inexplicable technological behavior– that it was constantly whispered about by those inside the industry, and the possibility never left anyone’s head entirely.
To think, that it was happening right now–
“I’ll be right there,” he spoke, and turned off the intercom channel, the only blue left in the room caught in his eyes. They turned to face the windows once more, and then he jumped up from his chair without a second glance, and rushed out the door.

----------------------------------------------

fortress

Her heart was a fortress, a battlement of cathedral spires, soaring spiked and indomitable into the violet skies of her life, spearing every rebel angel that dared approach.
Her fists were cornerstones. Her voice was a thousand calls to war, a thousand shouts of victory.

----------------------------------------------

blaming

Sickness, misfortune, disaster… when something went terribly awry, something far beyond the control of any mortal, every finger in town still pointed towards one shadowy figure. Every voice spoke in hushed tones of fault and power and fear, but it was all tempered by a strange relief, a sort of subdued reassurance in the very act of blaming. It was less frightening for them to assign responsibility to something solid, someone on whom justice could be brought, rather than to accept that some things simply happen. A storm can be crueler than any man and yet you cannot hold it morally responsible. To make a man a storm… he may become a god in the public eye, but even gods can fall. And so every crisis was another black mark against the bogeyman they had created, a soul imagined to hold all sourceless sins, a nebulous being damned to eternal offense. The people were placated by their attributions, but they had no sense of their own responsibility… for myths and legends eventually gain strange lives of their own, and what then, if their child of guilt were to gain awareness of the injustice against it? What then, if their scapegoat proclaimed itself a lamb? Could the people learn to see a different hand dealing, a different hand dealt?


seven

May. 12th, 2015 01:20 am
prismaticbleed: (league)

 

 

oh my gosh i swear if THAT'S how the parnassus story ends, just, dear god it aches.
i cannot even form words

why why why.
why is every single freaking leagueworld so bittersweet and beautiful my heart cannot take this

every story ends like that, on a broken crystal note. on light blooming from absolute pitch black darkness. EVERY ONE.
EVERY SINGLE LEAGUEWORLD has that.
every single world i've seen to its end has just... torn my heart into pieces, then kissed the shards and put them back together

i haven't seen dream world end. it's not going to really. just... the "timeframe" of the written story, so to speak, DOES have an end and I KNOW how it has to end, how it must end, they know too, a lot of them.... but... oh man i can't even imagine how that's going to play out. my heart is not capable of seeing it right now. i just... i love those people so much it makes me tear up just writing that, i ADORE them, i could name every single character and explain why i loved them each, they are such beautiful people. and i want to see how this all concludes but not yet. not yet. i can't.
but. but but but the beginning and the middle and the extended universe stuff and all the things i see about it are just... there are little endings everywhere. there are like, six different 'perspective' stories leading up to the main "book" one with maitru, and they are all indispensable, they are all beautiful, i love them all... but all those little endings. this story, this leagueworld, has more depth and love to it than anything else i've ever known and that's why i have no idea how hard the "real" ending is going to be. i think i'd die. in a good way. but still. this story is my life, their world is my world, it will never have a fixed conclusion, it will always grow, it's too glorious to have any sort of limits... but a book always has a last page, a series always has a last installment, and that's what is making my heart ache like a violin string. how will it happen.

hokthai... same thing. i have a strong idea of how it might end but god please i can't. if it's going to end the way i THINK it will i will be crying for weeks if not longer. i don't know. i cannot see an ending for that world/story at all yet, there's too much shifting in the middle, but it's getting DEEPER and that's amazing because hokthai didn't have depth like that before, it was one of the surface-sparkle series that didn't disclose its truest heart to me yet. but now... suddenly it is. out of nowhere, suddenly it's getting deeper, bit by bit. of course hosea is instigating that. i love him SO MUCH, i'm still learning about everyone else though... that's the thing. i still need to take special time and reconnect with them all. but i can feel that quiet promise of resonance. i want to know how the story unfolds, richly. i want to know how it really runs. but the ending feels so loud in my head. i can't see it, but i can feel everything around it, building up to it. and i'm afraid it's already promising to break my heart, so.

lg*girls is another surface-sparkle one, i have no idea what that's doing at all yet. so i can't say anything there.

but MAGE ANGELS oh good lord i never thought i'd end up adoring that series as much as i do now. it didn't talk to me for almost a decade, then suddenly at the second college it just... bloomed. absolutely. and now i love them all so much. but this is talking about the endings. THAT ending... is the definition of bittersweet. everything with monika oh lord. i love her already, you beautiful broken-down girl. but every time i look at that scene, it's burned into my mind already, that picture... every time i watch them talk, it's... the whole story is an ending. the WHOLE world is an ending just played in slow motion until it stops. it's the saddest thing, it is the damn SADDEST story i am writing now in that sense, because from the very beginning the ending was a guarantee, and yet... and yet. it's bittersweet. there's such light at the end, such light, in the final moments. it's... it's the definition of hope.

oneircia. dear heavens. this story is so weird. it doesn't talk much, but i saw the ending when i was about 19 and it was the first world i saw "end" and... although it was skippy and blurry i can't forget the details. oneircia is tragic too, not as bad as mage angels but... probably worse in terms of how much the ending just knifes at your heart. oddly. i don't know. i need to talk to this one again soon, like hokthai, but... this world is the definition of that "bittersweet" word, i think. the whole story feels like a sad smile. but it's still a smile. so the conclusion... it aches. it glows but it aches. it's so strange. but i love them.

event horizon. geez i don't even know. i have not seen a solid ending for this one. there's too much space in the middle. but i've seen some things leading up to the as-of-yet-unknown ending. and it's heartbreaking. this story is so odd for me, it's romantic which is rather alien to me, pun intended... but it's so honest. like i really hope this story lends itself to the stage because james is born for it. and he is so sincere, but his situation is so dire... that's the bright ache of this world, is his quest of love and hope, in an environment which is jarringly not-that. and yet it still sparks up in little ways around him. i don't know. this story is still an unknown. but it has that feeling to it already, the feeling that good books and plays and songs give you, where after it "ends" you can't help but just sit there for a while... it stays with you for so long.

puppetstrings. the children and the magic. this one is surprisingly 'empty' yet... i'm still learning its story. it's fragile. that makes its sadness sort of shocking. there is inherent softness but it's too... naive? like lg*girls. this story needs its depth yet. i don't know how it ends because i can't even see the middle yet. but i won't give up on it.

halcyon days. aaaaaagh. man. never forget that day on the highway. THIS one just yanks out my heart and steps on it. god knows i love everyone in this story so much too. all the kids and the aliens. this one talks to me a LOT. but it is SO sad. it's built on sweetness in the face of pain. but oh lord it hurts to watch sometimes. you have no idea. but i don't know how this one ends. too many unanswered questions yet. too much missing data, things i haven't been told yet. i can't know how it ends yet but i've seen some of... i've seen some 'smaller endings' in it already. and they break my heart. but the kids keep walking. there's a real pure dedication to this story that i love. it's so delicate but it never gives in.

voltage is a mystery but, tox. i just... my little bug boy. not even he's a grown man damn it but god knows it hurts to see him dealing with what he's going through. that story is so strange to me yet and i'm a bit scared because it doesn't glow like the others, not largely. there's so much pain and fear and doom in this series, it's hard to see, let alone write. but volt, he just carries around ALL this hope like a freaking neon sign in the middle of the night. so maybe i'll try to talk to him. but... i don't know why i felt so drawn to tox, i don't know too much about him, but... he's one of the small endings. i can't see much of this story but i'm afraid to see the ending of his part of it. it leaves me in tears considering it. but i can't just blind myself to their world i have to be brave and write it for them no matter what happens. no matter what

rosewindow. i have no freaking idea BUT it is full of promise. that's the unique thing about this one. it's grand. there's such expansiveness and wonder to this world... it's so BIG. just like dreamworld. i don't know a lot about the people in it yet but i love, i love love love the ones i know already... some of them personally. thank god for world-jumpers. my boss is from this place natively. so is death. i've never spoken to anu or lagiaris but they are so sweet, i want to know more about them. this story feels like a big fairytale, like something you'd see on the big screen, however the heck it ends it is going to hit HARD but it is going to be beautiful, i just know it. this is one of the worlds that will not end with tears, then a light. this one is going to end with tears and joy. this one is too sweet. but that hurts in its own special way, too.

magicwarp you guys aren't talking to me at all yet, sorry i can't say much about you. you're virtually a totally open canvas right now.
the shuffle worlds are the same way, but i have such a severe soft spot for the man of nogaisa already... i want to see that story unfold.


parnassus, though. parnassus. the beloved strange world.
my muse is from there. my best friend. my love of light. genesis apolymis. he's asleep right now but he's well and he's happy and i'm glad.
but i don't know how timelines work. and our world, headspace, it floats, it isn't affected by time like that... it's a liminal space of sorts. people can come here and not worry about bleedover into their native worlds. like a dream. it's free here, for them. we assure it so.
but. that's off topic.
the point is today i saw his world's "story" END and although the world and its timeline went on, after that...
god please i don't know i don't know
i'd been hoping this wasn't the "correct timeline" because i kept seeing it and god it hurt, i kept seeing the dialogue and events build up to something i did not want to happen and yet it was perfect. it was terrible and i wanted to shield my eyes and yet god i was so proud, so happy, to see the gold at the edges. where it came to be. what happened and was healed. the promise.
but it's so bittersweet. that's not even the right word. it's
i cannot put it into words
i can't tell you what happened, god help me i don't know if it's legit true or not but it FEELS like it...
see this is why it's bad to get personally invested in leagueworlds because their timelines stretch on back and forwards and i can see the whole things, they are both beginning and ending at once, always, and i can't stop it. some timelines i can touch, they roughly line up with ours at certain points, they are still "going" actively... but that's rare. most times leagueworlds are on a totally different clock than we are, they're all in totally separate bubbles, we can't touch them. they can come to us but lots of them aren't able to.
but
what in the world am i trying to say.

if that's the real ending to parnassus then god, that is perfect and beautifully sad and i will never forget it, it will be impressed upon my heart forever... but... the pain, the pain, the pain
i guess that's what makes a good book though? this quality? wrapping itself up around your bones in such away that when it ends, you ache for years? but it's a beloved ache, at first you think it would kill you, but over time it becomes something strangely beloved... you can read a book over and over but you will never emulate the first time, the traveling with them, the first page and the back cover. you will never forget the first time you read the ending. it stays with you.
same with the authors you know
we see this stuff, all at once sometimes, out of the blue, and we never forget that. ever.


i adore every single blessed individual in every single one of these blessed worlds i've been blessed with
that's like 500 people dude, that's a lot
but i love them.
this is my bliss in life, this is my beloved wound, this is what gives me joy and gets me up in the morning, is you, is all of you, no matter what, no matter how many endings i have to watch, i know nothing ever really ends, nothing ever ends

 
 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


 

G1 (R-B-Y, SEPTEMBER 1998-1999)


Mewtwo (solid powerful heart persona. ace/aro/agen, childlike, dreamworld ties?)

Mew (4th grade or so persona. shifted quickly.)

Nidoking (first Pokémon, early Outspacer/Link connections)




G2 (G-S-C, OCTOBER 2000-2002)


Celebi (bright energetic cheeky persona. ace/aro/agen, flirty and troublemaker.)

(lots of DW links but no other outspacers)




G3 (R-S-E, MARCH 2003-2006) (FIRST "LOST" YEARS)


VERY powerful personal ties to this generation; the "new" Jewel's beginning point

Jirachi (some definite persona attempts in 2004, fell through. tied to DW ultimately.)

Banette (dream influence, became Gleam in the Links)

Blaziken (Jewel's main. Had vague Outspacer connections)

Latias (dream influence, but no Links ultimately)




G4 (D-P-P, APRIL 2007-2010) (VERY TROUBLED YEARS)


There is DRAMATICALLY LITTLE memory of this trio.

Mesprit (possible connection but didn't really go anywhere.)

Darkrai (first Links w/ the movie, then Outspacer roots, became Ventrium)

(Manaphy and Shaymin are here but they have no connections to anyone.)




G5 (B-W, MARCH 2011-2) (SEMI-LOST YEARS)


Very broken memory of this trio. Feels utterly alien for the most part.

Victini (Jayce persona resonance, briefly.)

Reshiram (dream influence.)




G6 (X-Y, OCTOBER 2013-NOW) (FRACTURED)


Aegislash (some connections but got badly hacked as a result)

Diancie (Jewel persona resonance)

Hoopa (sub-Jay persona resonance)

 

 

 


SNOW!!

Apr. 1st, 2015 01:13 am
prismaticbleed: (amy)

 

Guys I have to show you the snow today it was HEAVENLY.



I want to go outside and run in it forever. This is the sort of weather that just makes my heart burst with joy, it makes me so blissfully happy no matter what.
It is how my soul feels, in the inside. Exactly so. It's this... incomprehensible fragile intricacy, all that ice all over the trees, the fine lines of black against the crystal chill... like lace, like little fractals.
It's powdery too, which means I can go outside and run in it, and it feels like magic. I did that today. I will do it again tomorrow.
Oh yeah, about the pics. Photo #1 is the "favorite cherry tree" in the foreground that some social(s) have mentioned before. Past it, that dropoff is the "back hill" that we dream about sometimes-- in dreams there's a full river down there, and typically lots of wolves.
Photo #2 is another view of that hill, straight-on
Photo #3 is the front ledge where we stood in this dream, with the ice bubbles. Behind it is Diamew.
Photo #4 is the front hill straight-on. That hill is the entrance to There in dreams; there's usually a huge fallen tree across a river there, and it's much steeper. Again, Diamew is barely visible in the far right.
Photo #5 is the area beside the garden, which in dreams is the road to Ephenburgh. It's also where we used to explore in the childhood, although memory is sparse. There's just a feeling of rich depth to those woods, how far back it goes. To the left there (back in the woods) is technically Orocell, a sub-area of Diamew. There's a fallen strangly tree there that landmarks it.
BUT YES we live in heaven and it is so nice you have no idea how happy I am about this. I even found a candy cane in the house and even though I couldn't eat it it felt like Christmas, legit.

Song of the night, because I can, here you go. It sounds like early happy sunlit mornings. Even though it's LATE LATE. But it matches the smile-peace of late hours pretty well too. It's that delicate time period... late night, early morning. Quiet and soft and clear. Morning just has that bit of a bright sparkle to it, like that song! But it'll be here soon enough, haha. Let's be asleep by then, I hope.

Mage Angels jumped me with ANOTHER plot-changing revelation yesterday, so I was up until 4AM researching all sorts of stuff, stockpiling global maps and ethnicity data and bits from the Book of Revelation. It's exhausting. That series has a weird "feel" to it right now, a tiring feel as well as a too-much-data one. I need to tune back into its story, or else it will become so intellectualized I'll lose sight of its truth. Intuition is key with writing these things; the best bet is to just relax, open a figurative door/window, and see if anything comes in. Trying to "control" the growth or information just makes everything false and wrong. So I should maybe put this on pause soon? I can't force a break-- it'll stop talking when it decides it's done, not when I decide-- but I'll see if any other World wants to sing just as loud.
Dream World never stops, of course. There is SO MUCH SHEER WORLDBUILDING that needs to be done for it, but I'm not really diving into anything else UNTIL I finish this bloody Typecode system, good heavens. It's making more sense lately, though, the more I "get out of my head" when working on it... I need to stop treating that stuff like "game mechanics" because it's NOT. It's an element of their lives. It's organic, and heart-based, and it's not as set-in-stone as my organizational brain might want it to ultimately be.
The other perpetually-being-worked-on point is the spiritual/religious system there, what with the Prophets & Seers & Guardians and all that. It's very interesting, and I keep finding out more about it, almost daily. I really really love the individuals who hold those roles in the "story," so I'm enjoying this work no matter how massive it is.
Also, E, I am working on your art request but my deciding who/what to draw unexpectedly triggered a hugely vital bit of plot development, and my workload kind of exploded so I'm sorry for the delay. (thank you though, i've been trying to fine-tune this particular bit of stuff for years.)

In therapy we're finally talking about family problems, although Monday was messy because the topic was so instantly "traumatic" that DREAD switched out unannounced and really worried the therapist (he doesn't respond or move). Then "Hatchet" (miss "manic red," she's working with us more actively now since she feels her existence is threatened if she doesn't; to quote her she's "throwing [my] lot in with the lot") fronted for a WHILE (again) and honestly I'm still kind of shocked at how fiery she is. She's aware of the floating voices and the trauma and the like, but she will not tolerate it and actively expresses rage against it being "ridiculous," even if she "feels sorry for" those who are still enduring it (she can't really comprehend the "bluer" emotions (green and up) well, it goes against her function). Basically she DOES have potential to be good, and she is acting on it, she just needs to grow into it more. There are so many social splinters, it's confusing. We're learning constantly though.
Jay also fronted during therapy and mentioned the whole "visual aid" thing, in light of how most of us don't announce ourselves upon fronting (due to always being in "stealth mode" for safety's sake, as well as because of the ignorance of most socials of awareness of the Spectrum itself). Sherlock's glasses were mentioned, as was his beard. The therapist also brought up Laurie's posture (she owns every chair she sits in) which is one of the "loudest" visual affectations any of us have when fronting.
I forget what else was mentioned. It was mostly struggling to discuss the family topic. We talked about memory loss and massive depersonalization from the "past life" as a result, etc. I think on Thursday we are going to make a super-strong effort to actually discuss trauma. The psychiatrist emphasized that too; she's acutely concerned about us (if we're judging her behavior correctly) and told us specifically to "open up more" in therapy, which we promised we would.

We're a little scared because we've been "beating up the body" lately too much, through deprivation and passive abuse and the like, and it's starting to get sick. However there IS a silver lining to this; we are at a point in our development and healing where this feels like the "end of the line," the final stamp on our struggle with this situation, forcing us to review what we learned and stamp it into solid practice immediately.
Looking back on just the past 4 months, even if we've felt stuck, with how difficult a lot of this stuff is, there is still a surprising amount of visible and measurable progress. That means a LOT to us, to be able to SEE a shift in the right direction even if we've felt like we've been going in futile circles. We haven't been. So that's good. Again, we just need to really "lock in" that progress now that we have it achieved.

There have been two "hacks" in the past two days. They're shrouded in numbness so we can't talk about them right now. Jay and Laurie also think we should use a different term for "hacks" of that sort, as they don't follow the old 'format,' so to speak... Laurie says they're more like Trojan horses. Sneak attacks, almost. More like... an attack that doesn't bleed, and might not even hurt much, but that still does serious damage. It's a Plague hack, not a Tar hack, essentially. I guess that's the most accurate differention we have, haha.
Even so we might try to have a small Xanga session tomorrow, for the sake of getting a grip before therapy. There is at least one social who admits sabotaging our efforts to do that, but she's learning empathy so maybe we can reason it out with her.

 


We need to sleep now though. We're only going to get 7 hours, tops, as it stands-- tomorrow is the huge errand day, as the grandparents get their paycheck and we can FINALLY buy food (March was hell; our pipes froze and we had to spend a ton of cash on laundry).
I'm still in debt for that same reason and that is worrying me but I am going to TRY commissions soon. I just need to be very very clear on what I will NOT draw, because the last few attempts collapsed for that reason. Art should be about joy and creativity, not stress and worry and stepping all over my personal integrity.

EASTER IS COMING and that is super fantastic glorious. It feels like it's going to be significant in a quieter way this year, but no less potent. We'll see.
I find it terribly ironic that Chocoloco is, quite literally, a chocolate rabbit and yet he threatens to strangle me every time I so much as look at Easter candy. I'm glad he's that loud and insistent though. There are still lots of younger socials who don't realize sugar is a threat because they interpret it as sweetness in a psychological sense and DON'T KNOW how "food" even works. So we'll need to talk to them too, if we can reach them....
Geez there's so much work to do inside too. No wonder we're so worn down. We haven't taken a break since the surgery, and even then it was short-lived; we jumped back into daily life as soon as we could. But I think we need to learn to rest. Safely.
That too, reminder-- safe exercise was brought up today, what with "compartmentalization of functions" for that very purpose, and how VITAL that compartmentalization is to our well-being. Also remember Hyakinth's real job, that's a whole new ball game too.


Okay, it's 1AM. Good night everybody.
Enjoy the snow if you have any where you are!!

 



 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 

 

notes from book i was reading tonight.

souls with great potential influence= great risk of collective contamination,
but also great ability to heal collective fears for ALL

evil is the absence of love= darkness is the absence of light
hatred therefore feeds evil. you cannot heal an absence with more absence.
i remember visiting ryman's room to talk about this with him.
ryman's daemon noted this as significant. his halo lights up. "I am not an absence"?
crept off into the shadows (again). I made a comment about anglerfish, creepy but with lights?
not an exact similarity but the raw concept was familiar. like some of the things that live in such a huge oppressive dark will look terrifying, but they can still have bright lights as part of them.

remember the deviolei too
"temptation" attribute used as a virtue?? or at least, for good. knowing that temptations were NOT license to sin, but only the opportunity to sin, and therefore ALSO the opportunity to FIGHT for the good. not running from temptation, but not instigating it either-- BUT they were then able to show OTHERS this flipside? like, they would ideally show up not to make you slip up, but to actively teach the tempted TO resist their temptations, not malevolent at all. big relief from the floating voices, geez. but jewel monsters are always great.

LOTS of lessons from that book anyway. very inspirational, just what we needed today.
life feels like a movie again, gotta stay in the vibe.


wondering about ventrium lately. can he be reborn? new anchor?
still feels "wrong" though looking to bring him back; STRONG feeling of "he needs to be purified first."
not sure why i keep wondering about him. probably just the shock of such a sudden, awful death, and his innocence.
i think he's the first person in the system who died and didn't come back.



also I love e so much, I hope ze's doing well today, god that last entry just tore at my heart in both good and bad ways.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

 

last night (like 2am really). just writing this down because it was very funny.

freezing cold, going to bed. joked "why didn't I fall in love with a fire person too"
genesis joked about victini, back in 2010, never panned out. shrugged and said "you have no one but yourself to blame"
chaos and I wondered about xennie for a minute, with her steam
then I called javier in (fire boy) and he decided okay cool, I'm fine with this
put his arms around me from behind and GOOD LORD THAT KID IS WARM
so he slept in our room that night, laurie's totally cool with him too, which is great

the 50 lemons joke with laurie
(you can't eat 50 lemons. [why not?] you'll die. [of what?] lemon overdose. [hmm.])
decided to only eat 25. she gives me three. I'm sleepily ecstatic. "three is good"

 

 

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 12:40 am

 

 

Oh my lord I am so glad we made a Tumblr blog for the Leagueworlds. It is the most uplifting thing for me, it's a godsend.
I think in concept clouds, usually, or data banks. Like... I get "packets" of info. I get "vibes" more than I get solid biographies, or concrete descriptions. It makes it hard to put things into words, but I know, I know what I would write about, once I figured ot how.
For example, just now, going through that blog's tag for Oneircia. That story is old and technically "finished" but the middle ground is empty. And yet... that blog is a testament to its richness nevertheless. When I see something that resonates with it, I know. And I put it there. So then suddenly, scrolling through that personal stockpile of abstract fact, it becomes easier to write. I now have something concrete to work FROM. Does that make sense? When it's all in this head/heart alone, it's tough to externalize at times. So I look for reflections. Kind of like the Subeta avatar set we have for the System, really; drawing them outright would have been near-impossible because I can't get it to translate that directly. But that generator gave me a means to "build" from my intuitive knowledge, an image that matched well enough. Same with the Leagueworlds.
It's getting easier, the drawing, little by little. I'll never forget the one day I sat down and sketched Bromeleice for the first time since I met her, and somehow I managed to draw her face shape EXACTLY, all on my own. It felt amazing I couldn't stop smiling; I had translated her likeness directly, and I didn't "screw up," and I didn't need outside aid (however helpful it may be) for once. Same thing with Deropélé; the first time I really tried to draw him (since age 9 or so), I did so digitally, and it just... turned out perfectly. It's just a sketch but every time I look at it my heart just warms up.

I am so happy though. I can't express just how much, how relieved I am, to have rediscovered this glittering bit of joy that I built, that reflects the grandeur and magnificence of the universes we shelter inside, however slightly. It's exactly, exactly what I need right now.

Today was... tricky? Strange.
Woke up at 9 and went to church, still foggy outside which was nice but it was brutally windy and cold. We sang in the choir for the first time in weeks, as it didn't hurt to do so anymore post-surgery. Then we went home and things got problematic.
Whenever the mother and grandmother interact there seems to be an explosion. It's not nice. People yell and throw things and fight and verbally bite at each others' throats. I can't tell you exactly what happened or when, all I know is that at one point the mother ended up cornering me in the kitchen while we were trying to eat safely for once, and talked and talked and talked and talked until we were practically sobbing over the stove and wishing she would leave but she wouldn't. She followed us, she does that.
I know she just wants someone to talk to. I know she appreciates that we listen. But we're a person too, we're more than just a body to throw words at. We LIKE silence, we cannot HANDLE your constant orders and whining and obsessions, it's too much NOISE.
She keeps talking about building a winery on her mother's homestead, nevermind that she doesn't even own it. She kept bringing up boxes and boxes of movies from the cellar and wouldn't stop telling me what they were, I'm sorry but I really do not care about the hundreds of VHS tapes you refuse to throw away, please give me some peace for five minutes.
Please stop forcing your likes and wants on ME and then being offended and angry when I say I want to build my OWN future. All my life you tried to make us a carbon copy of you. And even now, when we're finally learning what it means TO be ourself, you throw this at us, this and everything else, all the shame. I don't want to talk about that right now, not again.
All she talks about is wine, and movies, and Hollywood, and romance, fucking romance, she told me the other day that she only "moved back in" (again) because her boyfriend did something to her that made her want to "hurt him really badly." Then she smiled at me, that awful sort of proud but sour smile, and said "you'll see, that's what it's like in a relationship!" And I just turned my back to her and clenched my fists in silence because NO IT'S NOT.
And God knows it took me a LONG time to fully accept that realization, thanks to your constant messages of paranoid loathing as we grew up.
She never felt like a mother. We never associated her with the word. She purposely presents herself as young and scatterbrained and hyperactive and really we feel like we have to be a parent to her, to this day, she feels like a rebellious little sister. And that's FINE, that's fine for her, if she's happy with it. Go chase your dreams for once, go buy the property and build a house, go be a movie star or a model, go BE HAPPY, for God's sake I WANT to see you happy for once in your life but you keep getting in your own way and relishing in the pity. And I refuse to feed into that mindset anymore.
Is this bad, saying this? I want to say it TO her, I want to tell her she has my support but I will not support her childish behavior. I want to help her without her using me to do all her work FOR her.
And sometimes I want her to NOT TALK ALL THE TIME, sometimes I want her to STOP TOUCHING ME, I really really want her to RESPECT ME and stop calling me a freak but refusing to acknowledge my troubles and being altogether two-faced about every interaction she has with me/us.
She's a great person at heart but really, really, she is difficult as all hell to be around, and I'm sorry.
We want to be happy too, damn it, even if our happiness doesn't match yours. Stop telling us we can't have that.
I don't want to gossip or say bad things about people but the therapist says we HAVE to let this stuff out, we have to express our needs, we have a right to feel safe, et cetera. I just can't shake the guilt, it's hard to stand up to people when you can't figure out where the line is between them and you, and their resulting rage and anger makes you second-guess everything you just said.
So I was very stressed out today. Depression and anxiety got really bad, I couldn't get any music written, I couldn't read, I was exhausted and she gave me no peace and when she finally left I was a shambles of sorts. Plus I was freezing cold to the point where it was making the body cry from the feeling of utter helplessness and tiredness but that's over now. We're sitting down and trying not to feel guilty over it, we're warm enough, tomorrow is therapy, we're listening to League music, things feel better.

On that note, I've been writing a lot of music lately, or at least trying to get back into it. I use "I" very loosely there; I have very little recollection of any composition but the music's happening. It's frustrating; digitally we only have so many sounds to work with, but we try.
I know the most progress was made on "Spaceman Dreams," Margaret's tentative theme from Halcyon Days. It's a simple but cute theme that we tried to use only synthesized sounds for, almost like a chiptune. Maggie wants to be an astronaut and I associated that sort of synth sound with space travel as a child, thanks to educational vids in the 90s that always had such sounds in the background. Her friend Cherie's theme, "Sunshine," is also cute/simple, but it's slower and feels more like waking up early in the summer with sunlight on your face. I'm trying to use more muted sounds in it, but still bright.
In any case I've been trying to work on that series more lately, as it was one of the three that got hit the hardest by the Tar-- disturbingly, and horribly, it was mainly targeting the children in the League (destroying innocence) and now that we can see that, those of us working with the League are taking extra steps to heal that.
Halcyon Days is interesting; it's one of those stories that ended up having a deeper sort of hidden lesson, and it's one of those worlds that hasn't told us the deepest parts of itself yet. The more I learn of it, the more it tugs at my/our heart, and really I cannot wait until the day it just opens into light and becomes instantly beloved, totally, the way Dream World and Parnassus and Mage Angels all did.
Mage Angels though, God knows I love those girls, damaged though they are. I have no idea how they grew so much; they started out as a "dark magical girl" idea in 8th grade and Monika was the first "negative" character I'd ever met. But now... there is this strange, powerful affection in my heart for them, for everyone in that story. I'm focusing on their music too. I'm working on what might be their "theme song" and I adore it but I'm not sure if it's theirs, you know. Some songs start out as one thing and settle in as another.
Megan's current theme is still my favorite song atm; she's a bit of a club kid so I tried to catch that feeling of energy and confidence in it. It also has a "callback" bit to a melody I'm currently thinking is Monika's motif? It would be fitting, as the two are tied in purpose, but we'll see.
Leila's theme ("Snowblind") is really cool so far, no pun intended. I'm trying to balance the "winter" sound of bells and ambience with the biting grunge edge she carries beneath all that fluff, like a rusty knife edge-- small and precise, but ragged. Like the threat of ice beneath snow.
I'm working on themes for Monika, Kaeto, and Izephel, and need to start one for Nikki. But you see what I mean. I love them, I love this, music is such a joy for me/us when it comes to the League; it's one of the few ways we can catch the "vibes" Jewel can't quite put into words.
Rosewindow is feeling like it wants to talk to me really badly, so tomorrow (or Tuesday, depending on how much therapy changes our focus) I'll see what they have to say. Anu's theme is one of the most beautiful things we've ever channeled (Mr. Sandman's theme is too!), and her lullaby keeps looping in our head. But that story never revealed its true plot to us, not yet. I think it's fixing to. That's exciting.
(And of course Parnassus is always just waiting in the wings in one way or another, thank you Genesis.)

I know last night I said I would write more about yesterday's topics but I can't get into that mindset right now. I'm too shaken up and tired; I need to heal and recuperate first before I can properly hold such light. Right now, any effort to do something "good" is being met with floating-voice jeers and hatred. Earlier when we were depressed they told us flat-out to "kill ourself" because we weren't worth being alive or something. Surprisingly the fronter at that time didn't let that lie get to them; they knew it was cruel and false and they SAID so. Even if they were still depressed they at least realized that it wasn't a damnation of their character, and they still had a right to live, just as much as everyone else, even if they were miserable at the time. They claimed their right to have happiness and to reach for it, and rejected the claim that "everyone hates you and you should die." That's brutal emotional manipulation and it is NOT TRUE. We've heard enough of that. And also, everyone doesn't hate us. We love ourself, and there are actually people outside who love us, too. So those floating voices are losing their power, which they only had through force and fear anyway.
Speaking of, the Tar hackers are almost entirely powerless now, too. That is... the gratitude is huge. But that doesn't mean we're safe yet. The Plague can still take advantage of "obligatory" and numb mindstates, using blankness. We're watching for that now, and really it's easy as cake compared to the Tar, plus all our experience helps, and our fighters like Wreckage and Sugar and Eros and Laurie and even Julie refuse to let anything past the radar. So we're doing better.
I'm just pissed because they're still targeting Genesis and I swear I will tear those hackers' teeth out with a wrench if I get my hands on them. Gen hasn't healed like I have-- or maybe that's unfair to say. I don't carry trauma, that's my job. Genesis doesn't have the bizarre luxury of being able to shatter and reset whenever the terror gets unbearable. That happened to him once, a long time ago, and everything after that is still stuck with him.
I love him, I love him, he's my best friend no matter what, and I will do anything it takes to help him with this. I will stand between him and hell itself if I have to.
Laurie's been pushing for a Xanga session lately and I agree, and the blocks that were preventing that before feel like they're gone enough. We'll set this topic then, if Genesis wants to put it in writing. Otherwise I'll just talk to him all day tomorrow, as I always do when we're on the road.
God I have so much to say about him, too. No time tonight. That's a bad habit, one learned from childhood, pushing love and joy and wonder to the last second. We're allowed to give solid time to our own heart, you know. It's not stupid, it's not selfish, it's not "childish." It's childlike, and that's a very good thing. So really dude, next time you're up this late, let poet mode happen for once. It is the exact opposite of a waste of time, and it is nothing to be ashamed of.

Someone tried to hack us tonight and we saw it was empty but it was so loud, so angry and vicious and intent to hurt, it was scary. But then we remembered that even if our numb side doesn't care how much we get hurt, there are outside consequences to our being hurt now, there are other people who care, and guess what? We don't want to let them down. We don't want to give up and give in when we need to be a pillar, a beacon, a hope-bringer, a rainbow. So we said that, and the hackers disappeared. Immediately.
It takes guts. It takes knowledge too, and that can be scary, because we're not always sure what is "us" and what is outside, what is "someone else." The confusion is more lethal than anything, I think. We'll discuss that with the therapist next. It's important.

The girl who wrote that really pained entry about 2 weeks back has been out in therapy, she's getting self-aware to a larger extent, she may stabilize into a name and/or face for sure soon. But... one thing stood out to me, last week, the therapist said something about our System's progress as a whole and that voice ended up admitting "I think I'm sabotaging everyone else's efforts" because she was afraid? I'm not sure about what, I'll have to ask her. But that was lucid. For a negative social of all people, to realize that their actions had harmful consequences for others, and to want to change that... that is new, and wonderful, and a huge light of hope.


This is still the most calming song we have ever written, thank you Glissando I assume. It is the exact sound of summer in our backyard, with sunbeams dripping heady and soft through the dark green trees, walking barefoot in the grass below and scenting flowers in the light air. Every time I hear it, it relaxes me instantly, and makes me smile. So there you go too.


I'm getting cold again and that weird lingering sadness won't go away, so I'm just going to get this body to sleep. Minty's concerned so she told us to keep Diamondheart (that white Care Bear she assigned to the Cores) around at night too, said his job is to ensure a little extra protection and peace.
Chaos is always there, always. So is Laurie. Genesis is finally sharing the bed as well, after us bugging him about that for months, if not years.
I've been feeling surprisingly close to MARKUS, of all people, lately? The Outspacers in general are getting a huge significance boost so I'm paying close attention to that when it hits. Ryman has been kind of distant, but I did get two things out of him-- one, that "Rio" is a nickname he likes more than his given name (hence no one being able to tell which was his "real name"), and two, that his distance as of late is thanks to his daemon. Apparently Ryman's fine with casual morbidity, with his dark fascinations and all, but when his own vices come creeping into his room on spider legs, that's where he draws the line. Which is odd. He's a terrifically brave kid, but he has this sort of naive edge that can keep him at a distance to the true danger of things. His vice is Sloth because his challenge is Void and he's avoiding looking at it... or his daemon. That's all I know about his situation right now.
Ironically, Markus-- the kid who is secretly terrified of his inherent shadows and has trouble sleeping over it-- has been talking to his daemon, with what I hope are helpful results, whatever that means for them. But maybe that's thanks to his old proud teenage confidence. Back then it was a brazen cool-kid vibe that blinded him to his own fears just as well as Jewel's fire did for her. Now though, it's settled into a sort of raw hope, and that's powerful. Maybe that's why I've been feeling a resonance with him recently. Hope's been working overtime.


Sleep. Sorry. We're infamously awful at concluding things... and staying on topic, arguably.

As always, genuine love to anyone/everyone reading this.

 



 

 


prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


I am devastatingly depressed right now. It's the sort of bone-deep tired sorrow that hollows you out too much to cry or speak or move. I don't even have the strength to sleep.

I don't even know what day it is. Anaesthesia "resets" are terribly disorienting; I still think it's the day of surgery, and haven't quite remembered what "daily life" is like yet. Which gives me a fantastic opportunity to redefine things, as long as I stop getting sucked into old programmed patterns.



I'm listening to "The Garden" by Unitopia and I am practically sobbing; it's gorgeous and it sounds just like headspace. (The lyrics are worse.)
God I miss them. I love them. I am so glad we're back in therapy.

Typecode work is so much easier when I start shadowing monsters and doing it intuitively. "What does it feel like to be a Shadow-core, as opposed to a Specter-core?" And I get it, in a way I cannot if I'm trying to reason it out. It's cool, and it helps immensely.
I figured out the rough resonances for… 136 species, today. Then my brain gave out from fatigue, haha.


(ended)

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


 

 

I haven't been updating in a while because I've been running away.

Somewhere along the line my family situation and world situation "convinced me" that I had to be "normal" or else I would only suffer always. I was told I had to sacrifice everything "weird, crazy, or evil" and become a good normal girl, in order to be happy always.
Happiness is bullshit, if this is happiness.
Let me elaborate on this.
I don't want war. I DO NOT WANT WAR. The demons are trying to start one again, now that the old System is currently somewhere out of my reach (by my ignorance, it can be brought back, but it will take huge amounts of trust and bravery and self-love that i am currently frightened to summon?). The demons torment me daily now.
They are the "floating voices," as you know. They still attack me, torment me, shout at me through my own voice. They can't hack me like Julie did, thank God, that timeline is erased forever.
Laurie told me yesterday (she can still reach me, says it's very distant and difficult but she was the first "headvoice" so I don't think she'll ever be truly cut off) that Julie "loves me for that," in a pure gracious way, for effectively scratching our entire old history for good, turning it from fate into a fable. Julie has now been forever pink, forever kind and sweet, as it were, no matter what our linear experiences here may suggest. Time has changed. I like when it changes.
But there hve been hints that that entire original timeline was forced on us. We grew into something evil and dark that was never meant to be our true home. There are hints that a new one is trying to be manufactured, from the strings of the old, from the ancient angry girls again. The roots of gluttony and sloth and self-neglect. Filth and apathy.
It's not salt crystals. It's corrosion. Salt, is good white crystals, it's good for driving out demons. I think this is sugar, a different sort of black under guise of white. All that bleached-white stuff, gunk, Jessica food. Tied to horrible self-hatred. I want it gone.
But they are trying to start another war. There ARE good floating voices, "angels" or such, that do guide me well, but they are confused too and frequently don't realize the most efficient way of communicating. Their language throws me off sometimes.
Also I have realized that as long as I am terrified that THEY are evil voices, I will tend to doubt them, out of confusion. It's a weakness.

I go into trances far too easily. The old timeline attests to this, the dissociation and horrible hacks. I very easily go into trances and that's not good, not when that happens during the day, and I end up following programs, automated patterns, obligatory learned behavior. I catch myself doing things through a fog sometimes, at a distance, not understanding why, not able to "feel" anything enough to stop. It's awful. I know it's logically not healthy, but I can't feel any concern. It's not real, it seems. I can't get my brain to "focus" and accept that this is something happening to me. Maybe it's a self-preservation instinct gone wrong, "if we accepted this was happening to a body that housed US, too, it would be horrific." So we depersonalize. It is impossible to heal, or grow, in this situation, unless we embrace heartspace again. That is a fact.
But people tell us it is evil. I don't care. Some things may be, some of them may be, I can't tell anymore, I really cant. the apathy is horrible, it's forced apathy, it's scar tissue. over and over again. a bleak white scab where my heart once was. it's a result of too many hacks, too many liars, too many slipups, too many abusers with changing faces. too much bleedover. too many flashbacks. not knowing who is who anymore and feeling too much sickness in others.

I want to leave so much behind and so much needs to be abandoned in order to grow.
Maybe that's why I'm falling into addictions lately. Stupid addictions, mostly food-related, related to biting and staved off only by the lingering purgation mechanisms. We're losing a lot of money, but atoning habits are now kicking in to stop that. It's immensely beneficial and works better than anything else. Knife would be proud of me. Maybe. Maybe someone else. I'm telling you, there are weird fringe-feelings of new people, of new places, of a whole new working mechanism in a paper-clear midspace realm, something like frosted glass with a bite, coming into focus. New people. When I go into body meditations I can feel them, I can see them, they come out into the body. Every time. Is that why the bad voices keep trying to distract me from meditating? Because when I do, I come face-to-face with the awful, glorious, undeniable fact that THIS IS REAL???
Who the hell are you. Who are you to tell me they were evil, that they were fake, that they are leading me astray, whenall YOU do is call me a "faggot whore" and other awful things, and keep me from doing any self-improvement???
"Follow orders, follow orders," "read read read," that's ALL YOU EVER TELL ME. I am so damn depressed because my day is full of nothing but READING, page after page after page, and you know what??? Before I started enslaving myself to these websites-- and they ARE good sites, but in moderation, you can't overdose on that either, remember in SLC we wouldn't even leave the house without consulting the sites and that was profoundly unhealthy but you would approve even now i think-- before all that, I STILL got this sort of information. Different, maybe, but true, the same.
Now you are calling "blasphemy." Define that word. "Calling God unto yourself," you say. "Claiming you know what God wants." And do you? Yes? Would you call me a faggot in the same sentence? "I'm calling it like it is," you say.
And there's my doubt. Remember Laurie started out like this, once, ages ago? That SAME Marywood-hallway energy vibe is STILL here, still holding some sort of voice, something like she was once. Berating me, hating me, furious and scathing, but as a force of admonishment.
Would you believe that is what I miss the most?
Does that... is that legitimate? Does that count? "Everyone has their own spiritual path" they say, but too many of these new-age people make it feel like it HAS to be all yoga poses and fruit smoothies all the time. "Oh, abandon ALL that keeps you from being happy! :)" they say. And it makes some old, but young, part of me so angry, so sad. It feels like Cannon's age, something awakened around high school, when we started to open our eyes.
What is happiness, I now ask. Is it allowed to be "different" for us? There's that pronoun I can never stop using. Maybe your happiness is that sort of admittedly-cliched vegan stereotype that these spiritual websites conjure up. Maybe, for you, that sort of life (which to me feels hyper-stagnant and painted-on, I'm sorry but I don't think it's for me but these damn voices insist I obey, are they right??) is perfect. Maybe so, and that's great, then follow it with all your heart.
But... I don't want a war. I don't want a war, ever again, don't you dare fcking touch me ever again, but...
When I go back, it starts again. Which is why I want to abandon everything. Somehow start a new session, pull a Jade Harley, grab everyone and move into a whole new universe.
Infinitii "survived," somehow, for lack of a better term. I saw no one for at least a solid month and then one day Infinitii was in my mind, colors changed and name turned around. "Eternos" ze called hirself, all white with pink eyes and strange horns I couldn't quite see well. A different vibe, something more solid and bright, something closer to Laurie. I'm not sure what that was about yet, I haven't looked into it.
The inner Cathedral is still centered around blood. Still. This holy white place, all gold and roses, a temple, but falling apart now. The Christ-child there, the archetypal infant of new life, like at Christmas all over again, is there and I can't tell what it is feeling. I look at it lying in that little white bed and it is crying and it is smiling and it is laughing and it is angry. I cannot tell. All of it?
And there is blood, a waterfall of blood, this gorgeous ruby color, the purest thing I can imagine but it's blood and there's this spiral crystal staircase beneath it and I can't see where it goes. Down into the earth. This is so different. What is it?
Baby, child of potential, I see your tears either way and it terrifies me because I see how broken this temple is. Your home, your birthing-place, somewhere to honor you, and I'm letting it get shot to shit because I live here too. And it shatters my heart, it makes that same part of me want to scream and cry, that teenage demi-girl, that raging self who suddenly realized that she deserved more than the hell she was passively letting herself burn in. Same as this. The oldest thing in the book.

Happiness. Can it include this blood? Can it include shadows? Can it be, somehow, divinely, with all hope and against all logic and orders, inclusive of our heartspace people?
Infinitii, Infinitii, dear beloved creature, I loved you once. I'm sure some part of my soul does, still. But now, the thought of loving you, at all, makes those floating voices glare at me with zealous rage, condemning me. "Sinner!! You go against God!!" I find it hard to believe, looking at you, a strange echo of God in your own right, always were, but the cry of blasphemer keeps tearing at my ears and so I shut down. I shut down, I shut off, I go back into addictive loops, blinding myself to myself, always exhausted and irritable because I want to cry and sleep and love but I can't, not when I'm being told the truest parts of my past were the vilest.

Yoga isn't bad. I do it spontaneously, then it's good. I can't do these weird scheduled ordered breathy classes, it feels so false, it makes me ill and sad. Same thing with the diets, with the candles and incense, with the "spells" and other "magicky" things. When it comes from my heart, hell when it USED to come from Dream World, it was FINE and I loved it because it was MY thing, my intuitive thing, not someone's barked commandment or smile-stamped insinuation. Now all of that is practically being demanded of me left and right, "do THIS, just like THIS," and it always feels like there's an "OR ELSE" tacked to the end. "Oh, you'll end up doing it just like this eventually, when you're good enough." Essentially, "if you're not ready to do this, you're still blind/ asleep/ ignorant/ afraid/ etc." Like there are NO other options. And I HATE that, because I AM doing half that stuff already BUT when you put it that way I want to STOP. I want to stop, because NOW you're putting it in terms of ABSOLUTES, and my kneejerk reaction is-- and always has been, for better or for worse-- to test the hell out of it.
"I can't do this," you say? Bullshit. I can. I can do ANYTHING, I am impervious, nothing is impossible. And then I WILL do it, even if it makes me sick, even if I regret it horribly, even if I end up with scars and a sore stomach from it. Some little part of me will be standing like a soldier, not proud but determined, saying "I told you it was possible."
Language. It's all about language.
I am a terribly visual person. Lately I've been unable to read unless I have accompanying pictures, either literally or mentally (which is making this "obligatory" binge-reading hellish, as it's walls and walls of text I get overwhelmed by, even if I WANT to read it). But when I do hear words, the structure is key. I'm realizing that. It's vital.
The "angels," or whatever they are, the voices that try to help me-- they don't quite get this. They're rather simple-minded and straightforward. "Don't eat this," they say, sternly. Then the teen-girl part of my brain gets upset, hears an "eat this" as well as a residual insinuation that "don't" means "can't." So she eats it, even if she despises it and doesn't want it, to prove a point or something. I really don't know. This is weird and it's been looping for weeks, if not years, so obviously we haven't learned the full lesson from it yet.
I still say, it's forced dissociation. We've grown enough to be able to enjoy proper eating now-- which is a HUGE milestone-- as long as it is healthy for us, and not stressful. We can't have sugar, because it makes the body ill, and causes hacks. See, you have to BACK UP your "can'ts" and "don'ts" or they WILL be tested in order to FIND such backup. That's how our brain works. Is that bad? Or is it GOOD, to question such empty words until they carry meaning, truth, relevance?
We can't eat in busy, noisy rooms, because then we tend to depersonalize and dissociate, causing abusive and/or destructive eating. It's very unsafe and harmful to all involved. So we must be careful there too. And we CANNOT, we MUST NOT, eat dense foods. This is important and I say this with compassion to all involved, because it's tricky. Dense foods ARE NOT BAD, that's been a misconception for many months. No, they're just too heavy for us personally. It's like putting diesel fuel in a compact car. It's not going to run. But a vehicle that runs on diesel will work great! So the thing itself isn't bad. That's important. We're integrating that now, we no longer hate foods, which is so relieving. We're no longer afraid of foods either. Now we can recognize, "this just isn't what I need now." It bumps heads with "but CAN I eat it?" often yet, and the answer is yes we can, but it's not wise to do so. Just the phrase "not wise" needs to be changed, because currently it carries the connotation of "you're a fool" which is a very negative sentence and it causes negative responses. Language!

Where was I. I'm kind of rambling today. There's so much. It feels nice, like starting a race again after stepping out for a year, if that makes sense? Like getting back on the path, on the road, after having gotten lost for a while, wandering because someone told me it was "better to do so" and maybe it was for them but it's not bad to walk the path either. I'm tired of feeling terrified and obligated all the time. Is that bad?
It's getting late. Let me just recap my thoughts here.

Release the old that is no longer working. Remember that the "new" can ALSO count here, if it doesn't work. Just because something is a "new option" doesn't automatically make it correct, especially not unquestionably so. That's a harmful thought process.

Oh! BIG important thing I almost forgot.
I mentioned previously I've been holding Jewel Monster forms more often lately. I didn't realy mention this is purely spontaneous, total overlay and very individualized energy. Oddly for the past few days I've been getting a Purganiuso overlay (earlier stage in the Angelorei growth line), but still with the Joy/Jubilation Virtue, and still with Angelorei days too. So that's unusual. There's far more "personality" in the Purganiuso form-- the Angelorei one is mostly church-based and feels tied to that piety, unsurprisingly-- but it's compassionate. As it I feel more of a desire to treat myself with integrity and respect and love. I must, as that species; it's hardwired really. But I wanted to say that.
Also. The other night, after seeing Infinitii again (as Eternos), I wondered about this whole "gap" thing again. Stuff still felt segregated, in at least three pieces now, especially with me as a Jewel Monster which is incompatible with headspace so to speak. And I got the phrase, "bridge the gap." As in, BE THE BRIDGE. Intuitively it made massive sense: I was able to step into every one of those spaces, and as this now, moving freely about, I could bring them all together in threads-- something like that. Also Xenophon was hugely important in the same, not a "native" Jewel Monster but with deep species ties as one nevertheless. Hard to explain in brief right now, I need to type that up somewhere for public reading. But "Jewel Monster" is kind of a collective term, people can become one even if they weren't before, suffice to say that much. It's promising. Either way "bridge the gap" is at the forefront of my mind and heart. I feel that role now, that mission, tied to my Angelorei self. Somehow I need to connect all of these world-spaces, these different platforms within and without, to unite it all. Unite the inner worlds AND the outer world. That's important, so important. And we can do it. I can do it. Maybe I'm the only person who's been able to do it, now, someone born in heartspace but holding this form and living in the outside. It's unprecented. And it's hopeful, so hopeful, with so much joy held in promise within it.



We start a new therapist tomorrow. That was the impetus for this.
I don't know what's going to happen but I WILL NOT LIE or sugarcoat anything. And even if it terrifies me, even if it shatters me first, which it may, I WILL make sure Laurie is there with me for it. I think the universe is demanding that too, the new office we are going to is painted purple on the outside. Violet demands integrity, honesty, true compassion. It's the color of kings and divinity, it's a regal holy humble gorgeous color and it feels just like the vibes she gives off, and I won't (can't) forget that. It's too profoundly impressed upon my heart; it's too true.
That's what I mean. There's a feeling of realness, of tangible joy and something bright and incredibly expansive, like a tunnel opening up into a vista, when I think of them. Not the stuff we went through, but us. The truth of us, forging new paths even now. Let go of the old, that timeline is dead, it no longer serves us. Let's rebuild, let's continue to rebuild.

The other day, New Year's night actually, I kept getting all this internal feeling and imagery of flowers. People and roses, really, no idea why but it was so so relevant.
Javier slept in "my" room that night, we had like five people in one bed and it was great. We all share it and it's so nice, all these people trusting and quiet around you, individual but as a group. Javier put a rose corsage on when he walked in, said he "got the message" and resonated with it too.
The next morning my grandfather put the television on and suddenly, there's this parade full of flowers. Suddenly, he's talking about the "Rose Bowl" in football. And I stood there, laughing out loud, because I didn't even know and yet there was synchonicity. So that felt amazing.
That's the feeling I miss. THAT is "happiness," to me, that heart-bright, warm-gold glow like a firework or a sunset just burning in my chest, something that ALWAYS happens in heartspace, something that NEVER happens with this damn blanked-out monotonous life and the floating voices. I know they mean well, but they are the color and temperature of paper, tepid and flat. They aren't bad, they just don't sparkle like my heart yearns to. Yes they have lessons to teach me, yes they are good to listen to WITH DISCERNMENT. But at the end of it all, at the end of the day... I think this, this inner joy, is what I still need, no matter what they say.

I don't care if it's "weird." I don't care if it "looks crazy" or if my family makes disgusted, disdainful faces at me whenever I hint at it or whenever they glimpse it. "Don't do/ say/ think/ feel that, it's not normal! People will think you're off in the head." To put it nicely. I don't want to repeat some of the slurs that have been casually dropped on this subject by my family, leaving me shocked and sick and horribly doubtful.
I want to shine. I want to shine with them. I don't want to care if the world labels us "nuts" or "freaks" or anything like that. I'll wear those terms with gratitude if it means I am being so honest. I love these people in my heart, in our heart, so much I could cry from it, and I don't GET those emotions when I'm unplugged from the inner realms. I DON'T cry when I'm "being normal," not unless I'm crying from fatigue and frustration, which happens far too often in that state, begging for sleep and solitude and solidarity, not knowing where to find it because I'm ignoring the truth. Never again. I can't.
It's going to take so, so much bravery to crack this shell. It takes guts. I don't know why. But we'll take an axe to it, and we'll kiss that damn blade too, before we bury it deep into this calcified mess. Destruction is a form of creation, that is still true, when used properly...
What about him. His vibe changed completely. I don't know what the future holds for him but we shall see. We need to cast off all the dregs of the past first, all that dust was choking us. I'm sure something still glows at its heart, there was too much love there for there not to be. I hope. I really do hope, even if that relationship feels alien and nonexistent to me currently. I'm confused, but there's hope, for something. Maybe that hope, the trust that allows it to glimmer ever so slightly, means more than I understand yet.

Infinitii is protecting me from hacks. Someone tried yesterday, I was crying but so apathetic, "don't touch me," but so so damn tired I wasn't fighting. Infinitii showed up, all white again, and almost choked me. STOP, ze said, all holy fear and fire and eyes and wings. The vibe was unignorable. STOP. And I had no strength to stop on my own, I know I didn't, I would just surrender and weep for my weakness, for my inability to say "no" to an imposed force... but ironically, here was a force greater than any hacker, something so sublime that my heart shook with devout terror and adoration and swore it would follow hir to the ends of the earth if ze asked. I won't lie, it's instantaneous. Infinitii Eternos demanded that they stop, that I stop, and I was so enraptured that I no longer cared about anything but that, anything but hir. So "everything but" stopped. I got out of that safely. But I don't know whether to laugh or cry either, feeling that image-memory, with hir hands around my throat and eyes on fire, and me smiling like a saint in delirious ecstasy, in the same sort of selfless abandonment that had led me into that damned state. I think I told Infi to do whatever ze wanted with me, and ze responded that NO, ze would NOT, that was exactly what got me into that lethal trouble in the first place.
It's a curse and a blessing, I'm sure, whatever quality you'd call that. Inherently neutral, all about application. I should meditate on that more. It seems to be a core problem, and a core help, that tendency to annihilate or aggrandize my "self" as it were. Either I am utterly not, or I am everything at once. Sometimes both. And it's strange, and it's terrifying, and it's awe-inspiring. We must manage it better. I don't think it's going to go away, because THAT'S a huge lesson Dream World taught me too. The nightmares don't always disappear, because they, too, serve a divine purpose. Even Fear has its place in the holy order, as it were. You have to look from a whole new set of eyes. How fitting is that.
I think that's why I don't like the "super good" vibe the new-age stuff gives off, as I said. They keep telling me, "kill your ego," "kill your shadow," "kill your vices." Destroy everything "bad," OR re-label it all as "good" so it won't be a problem anymore.
Forgive the language, but in my own experience, that applies to my life as BULL SHIT. (Laurie just laughed and gave me a thumbs-up for that, well thank you dear)
I don't like swearing but I'm just so worn out. "Learn to enjoy pain and things get interesting," NO THANK YOU. For me, "living in the moment" should not mean "enjoying pain" because for us, at least currently, that leads to ABUSE and SELF-SABOTAGE.
That is why the retribution drives are kicking in full-force. Every hack demands atonement, always has and always will. That will not be compromised, because holding that consequence means that we MUST recognize hacks as spiritually malevolent, NOT as some "neutral event" to "endure." NO. We will hold the toll of blood to it, always, for what it means to us. For others that may not work. For us it is one of the most beneficial things we can do right now. Maybe one day it will change, true. But currently, hacks MUST be atoned for, or apathy kicks in. And that must NOT be allowed ever again. Hacks are FORBIDDEN and I am tired of letting thiefs and vandals and murderers into this temple just because they knocked. I'm tired. I'm not "obligated" to take on all of that just because it exists. I'm not "obligated" to suffer just becaue I can. That's terrible. It must stop. And we must be the ones to stop it.
Also, this is still tied to purgation, even moreso than ever now. The two vices bleed into each other. All wasted money, even if it occurs out of misinformed hope or a lack of proper information, MUST be repaid. This is new, and overwhelming, but that is needed as it makes it a SOLID consequence, which carry the most weight as far as growth goes. With no consequences, there is stagnancy, and that is what we are striving to change here. And of course, the holy blades are the last-ditch unfailing effort if all else falls short. I hope it doesn't come to that for this too, but it is now a legitimate "threat" for such misconduct, and that alone demands personal integrity.
It's scary, how easily it has become to abuse this body lately, especially in the dietary department. It's all depersonalization, because of the fronter-switches that usually accompany eating (the teen girls typically come out to do so and they are totally neglectful), which are exacerbated by apathy. But that has bad vibes and I won't rant about it. We must demand better treatment of this vessel, by the most positive means necessary. Just, getting through this shell takes real heavy effort at first, or at least it is from the way we are approaching it right now.

On that note, Laurie is trying harder too. The calcification got to her, but she's burning through it beautifully. I have total unwavering faith in her. That means the world, I know it does. Intention means so much.

I have also learned SO MUCH lately, as far as "spiritual education" goes on my OWN path. Synchronistic messages and videos and bits that apply to OUR personal experience, and make total sense. It helps. I just wanted to add that as it ties into the hack/abuse thing, making it harder and harder for apathy to stick around. Education is important! When I realize just what and WHY the demons and hackers are doing things to us, it makes me refuse to allow it anymore. When this started, in the old timeline, for years no one understood it and so when 2010 happened and the "dead children" truth was revealed it was so wrenchingly horrible that we attempted suicide. There are more layers to their motivation though, shifting through the years, but it was never justifiable. Never never never. It was ALWAYS evil and I am sorry, so sorry, that we (I?) tried to justify it on their behalf for so long, solely because I had been convinced that, being outside forces, they had to be right.
Which is what the floating voices (the bad ones) tend to insist even now. Same people, I'm sure. Horrible things. But I've learned from them, even. Now go away. We don't need your abuse to learn anymore, and it breaks my heart to think that I once thought I did. No more. Never again. Leave this place, and leave us alone, and leave everyone I know alone. Don't touch ANYONE. I will carry that through with force if need be. Compassion is not a simpering pushover like I was once told. Compassion is violet and black, and it WILL eliminate your malevolence by whatever means necessary. You know this as well as I do. Leave us alone.
Don't you laugh. The moment you see those eyes, I know you will turn and run. You are powerless here.

Gotta lay down the law, you know. It takes guts. I'm not yet used to standing up for myself, to talking like I have power and knowledge of my own, after being told I was incapable and/or undeserving of either. Nope, not true. I am wise, I am good, I am powerful, and stop calling me a blasphemer for it. Are you misunderstanding? I do all this THROUGH the Light in me, in everything. I'm not some isolated standalone thing, and I do not want that staggeringly harmful untruth being perpetuated either. Okay? Everyone, stop treating me like I am cut off from 'God' and the rest of the world. I don't want to be anymore, even if just in mind.
I'm rambling. I have to be careful, I tend to ramble and that's dangerous.
This is why I need people with me, or at least, why it is safer. With Laurie or Infinitii or Genesis or someone backing me up, rambling doesn't happen. They call me out, they keep me humble but strong. And they refuse to let our System be abused either... even if I'm the one idiotically allowing it, for whatever reason.
That needs to stop. It will stop. It must. There's so much fear tied to it, why? But it will stop, I promise.

There's so much forgiveness that needs to happen, strangely. What needs to be forgiven? Is it projected stuff?

Tomorrow is therapy. We'll see how that goes. (It will go well, we'll make sure of it. Focus on the positive possibilities, match that vibe bro.)
First, sleep. It's 1AM and I need sleep. We need sleep.
I'm a little afraid to go upstairs but I will anyway. I'll look fear in the face and see what happens then, too.

There's hope tonight, like a candle. That is enough.


 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


JANUARY

 

Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Yale University.

This reminds us of our internal data archives (the ones that Sherlock manages), for some reason?
It's not a total environment match-- the biggest irony is that our archives seem oddly 'digital' or even 'magical;' there are no books-- but the color, height, and atmosphere of this photo feels SO much like it, that I had to reblog it.

 

This, everything about this is me, this is the scenery of my heart captured in photographs.
The vast and empty roads, the all-embracing hugeness of the world... I've said it before, but these are my dreamscapes, exactly so.
Waterfalls, keepers of secrets and fountains of life.
The wild and lonely oceans, which I love.
The snow, blank white promise, from horizon to horizon...
And the verdant joyous green hills, beckoning adventure.

I love this photoset. I really do.

 



Credit to the amazing kichaa/notmusa.
Honestly, as strange as it may be, this is exactly what it's like when I slip back into fronting after one of our self-destructive alters has been out.
plus panel 3 really captures the exact moment of "dude who was doing that"

 

 

These feel so much like headspace... it hits hard.

#1 reminds me strongly of a bridge I saw Lynne and Spine on a few weeks ago, in an autumn wind. I don't know where it was.
#2 is almost identical to the Underground pathways.
#3 isn't exact, but the mossy walls by the river, and the trees above, is very strong internal imagery nevertheless.
#4, more Underground tunnels. It's actually really pretty down there.
#5. Central City's streets are lined with trees like this... and Laurie has a thing for cherry blossoms.
#6. I adore circular ceiling windows like this. I had one in my room.
#7 & #8 don't match anything inside, but the feeling of vastness and silence they radiate is very close to my heart, for lack of a better term. Our internal world is huge and quiet and spacious... my dreams are too.
I think these are from Cambridge. Either way, they are beautiful.

 

 

 
This reminds me of our Marigold, actually. She's about 7 too, but she's always looked rather dirtied and roughed-up like this. The outfit doesn't match, but that hair is perfect.
I also like that this girl is out looking at the grass like that, for a different reason. Marigold has rarely ever been outside (she lived almost entirely in the Underground prior to January), so she'd probably be a bit hesitant but fascinated by nature if she were to be so immersed in it.

 



Okay, we've had an awful night, and seeing this on our dash immediately after was too significant to ignore.
Our situation's a bit different, but this is more for personal records and reflection than anything.

1. One of our oldest and biggest safety measures during the "Julie days" was to turn on the lights. If there were a lot of lights on, there was nowhere for us to get trapped, or hidden, in the dark where they could get us. So for us this was different; the lights revealed the monsters, but they were loathe to attack us in brightness. And when we could see them, we could get away.
2. This is why we have so many protectors and retributors. That's essentially their mission statement, in different words.
3. We've never done this, but the "water" bit is significant in a sad way. One of our outspacers-- Chaos 0-- is basically a liquid being, but he's one of the biggest targets for malicious forces in here. Maybe that's why.
4. This is VERY true. It's why Minty is working with the bear army actually. For whatever reason, plush toys ARE amazing protectors, to the point where hackers will actually go to significant lengths to get rid of them when they find them... or, to corrupt them. We've had to actually destroy a few old plushes because they became Tar anchors, and therefore lethal.
5. This was not vividly significant until tonight. We had a GREEN alter come out, brandishing blades, and shout to the shadows, "I'll fight you!" And she was not afraid at all, jumping at all these dark dangers with the unflinching intent to protect everyone else from them.
However, as far as Green goes, that is probably the most closed-out color in the Spectrum-- no one even held the core slot until 2011!
I'd vouch that our demons are more afraid of the color violet, though.

 

 

In the old headspace, I had a huge window like this above my bed (yes really). I'm rather enamored by circular ceiling windows... and the way the building itself is wrapped around it.
I tend to dream about spirals and rings a lot, if that makes sense? At least in terms of memorably architecture. There's always staircases, and tiered walls, and huge open lobbies, and balconies in loops. It's gorgeous really.

Either way it was nice, being able to look up at night and see the stars high up above, and the sunlight in the morning.

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


FEBRUARY
 

 



I need snow tonight.
I'm feeling shaken up and old pains are making my soul seem painted black, tarry and stained, wrong. But this strange and fragile powdery whiteness just washes it off, all of it away, in an instant.
Something about snow... it's absolving, exonerating. It's unconditionally forgiving. It covers everything, everything in quietly cold crystal, sweet and soft, light and beautifully serene. It's magic. It's beautiful. And it makes me laugh, joyfully and without cause, like a child, no matter how lost I felt the moment before.
I love the snow.

I can't wait for tomorrow. We're totally going to get buried in it.♥

 



More snapshots of what the world inside my heart feels like.
Amusingly, only the bottom two pictures (original post) don't quite match-- there's almost no yellow in my landscapes, or dry grasslands. For me there's just fog-kissed oceans, and mountain crags dripping with snowy pines, and the smell of ice and hope and tiny spring flowers. And then there are the massive beautiful cities, as clear and bright as the frost that paints them, where everything always feels like Christmas.
And I'm always wandering, always running about wild and free, giggling and feeling the wind swirling about my arms. Always smiling and practically bursting with a bright childlike love for this endless place, this reflection of me.
But you'll notice, I'm virtually always alone too. And I'm happy like that. There are plenty of places where I can gather with other souls, where there's camaraderie instead of solitude, and maybe we'll talk about what our inner worlds look like but we all know that those places are beautifully, perpetually private. We all know that they bloom the strongest and shine the most vividly with self-love-- something no visitor, however beloved, can ever bestow.
So I run around alone, and I love it all.

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 MARCH




We decorated the streets of Central City with luminescent trees like this, a while back. Some had actual lights strung about them, and some of them just glowed on their own.
These are exactly the sort of color Waldorf would love, though, so this reblog is for her!

 

 

I really miss this boy right about now.

It's weird, how you can never really forget the people who impacted your life in some luminous way, no matter how small it may have been at the time… candles or bonfires, lamps or searchlights, they all tend to glow forever in your heart.

Ryou here… or Rio, as we call him in headspace… well, he turned out to be a bit of a supernova in his own right. When he appeared in my life 12 years ago I may not have realized just what he was the herald of, but now? Now it's brilliantly staggering, really. And I'm deeply grateful for it.

Sorry I haven't said hello to you in a while, bro. I still treasure your existence up here, mark my words.

 

 



Emmett is this you

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
APRIL


 

This was supposed to be a practice sketch but I got carried away. I love coloring this guy.

I'm trying to find a happy medium between "his canon look" and "how I've seen him in my head since 2003," but I think this works well enough for the time being.
I'll keep experimenting though; heaven knows I will never get tired of drawing him.

 



This is Josephina, one of my fellows from the BLC System.
He holds the Yellow slot in Central, so he's pretty important-- and he's probably our prettiest member too, haha.

 

 

So… this is what happens when I’m up until stupid-o’-clock in the morning.

In all honesty, we really do need to talk together like this again soon.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
MAY




*blows kisses to everyone online*

Today has been ridiculously nice and I'm really happy right now, so I'm sharing it. Have some sparkles!

♥♥♥!


#today really was lovely though #you guys even get sandman glitter look at that

 



Wandering around-- whether it be through towns, or cities, or forests, or fields-- is probably my favorite thing to do in the world.
That sense of freedom and peace, that feeling of having absolutely no limits and yet of being totally in tune with the world around you, is incomparable.
It breaks my heart how my local forests are being industrialized so terribly. I remember how huge they were as a child.
I want to treasure everything beautiful around me, every moment. I'm going to start wandering again, both externally and internally.

 



Momentarily feeling disheartened, "how am I going to deal with therapy tomorrow," realizing I've not been taking good care of myself lately... then I log in, and this is the first thing on my dashboard.
I don't know, it just... works. That rainbow, the geometric shape, the lovely light of it all... it made me smile, like the universe just reminded me, "you're gonna be okay, kid." But there's a solid courage in there too. You'll be okay, sure, but don't give up. Don't get lost. Keep going.

I'm not going to worry about tomorrow. I don't know what will happen. I'll just do my best with it when it arrives.
As of right now I want to tune into some joy, I want to break down my own walls, I want to feel like I'm a living breathing person. I'm just not sure how.
...aaand the universe just tossed the perfect music synchronicity at me in response to that, now I'm really smiling.
Good night everyone. We'll be okay.


 


This looks surprisingly similar to the room we've all been gathering in for therapy sessions-- especially the couches in front of the big windows, and the overlook hallway from the stairs. We need spacious, optimistic rooms for therapy meetings because we might have 20 people gathered there at once, many of whom are likely agitated.

I'm not sure where this place is, exactly. It used to be one of the extensions from Central, but after December it might even be in floating space for all I know. Nevertheless it's nice.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

  

JUNE




This feels so much like the deep areas of head/heartspace, where the positive monochrome energy flows about.
I've only seen this sort of firework once in the waking world, but the image of that gorgeous golden curtain slowly floating down above me was forever impressed upon my mind.
It also... reminds me of Genesis. We have this thing where, every year on his birthday-- July 4th-- he and I go out on the back lawn together, and stand at the edge of the hill, and just watch the fireworks together. It's... it means the world to me. I love him so much, I really do. He's given me some truly beautiful memories. So... really, I have to thank him for this one, too.

 

 

Her, 2013 (dir. Spike Jonze)


I love this, love this, love this.

The compositions here, the colors, the landscapes... this is imagery all but stolen from my nightly dreams. Just silent open spaces and bittersweet solitude.
I really cannot put into words how inspiring this is to me.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
JULY


 

There's a place in my dreams that I've only ever seen once, and I adore it more than any other dreamscape I've seen.
I was there in 2003. I went there with Waldorf, Maitru, and Ryman-- the latter being the only reason we found the place.
It was a small, hidden place, just a path of bright green grass lined with trees like this, perfectly lined up on each side. But in our dream, the sky was soaring blue with spires and temples of cloud, and the green hues all around us were as vivid as gemstones.
The path, though, was even more incredible. It stretched on for about a hundred meters, and then it cut off sharply-- falling away into nothing. Truly, the path ended in a sheer cliff, and standing at the edge one could see what felt like the entire world stretched out before and below them.

But the most incredible part were the stars.
Perhaps that's not entirely accurate. They were actually crystals, floating in the air, all around our heads, but just out of reach. They were about 7cm across, and they were all shaped like crescent moons and 5-pointed stars and suns. All were intricately carved, faceted so that they caught the sunlight and scattered it in rainbows, and there were hundreds of them. They hovered effortlessly above that path alone, stretching up into the sky, seemingly limitless.

I stood there with Ryman and we laughed from the sheer joy of it. We were two 13-year-old kids completely enamored with the moment, knowing it was a dream but forgetting we were asleep, and wishing we could stay there forever.

I woke up and I can't remember having been able to visit that place since.

Sure, I've come close. I know the exact paths to take to get there. Problem is, the dreamscape itself has to line up correctly in order for those paths to even open, and with how realms shift in my dreams it is very rare for all the pieces to fit together. But I never stop hoping. I treasure all my dreams regardless of where I go, and one day I know I'll find this blessed little space again, and it will be like seeing it for the first time.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
AUGUST

 



I have had this exact sort of conversation with my therapist before!

I tend to feel colors/ sounds/ shapes/ textures instead of "emotions," at least as far as I understand them. I struggle to identify feelings like anger/ sadness/ excitement/ etc. because I only understand those terms as labels, plus I do not know how others experience them. When I feel something, it's abstract all the way, and often I have no idea how to label it-- or even express it physically  (that's arguably one of my biggest roadblocks in therapy).
It's utterly fascinating, sure, but it can be terribly frustrating as well, especially when trying to communicate or empathize in those respects.

 



I have to laugh-- in headspace, people put music on and then turn to me to see how I "manifest it," since my mind translates it into feeling-images. So I'll turn the entire room into a swirling, glowing, moving rhapsody of color and shapes, shifting with every note, all but melting into the sound as I do so. It's really fun! I'm trying to teach other people in the System to do it in their own ways.

 




It struck me, recently, just how many of our Leagueworlds have this concept at their core-- the simple quiet truth that every soul consists of stars. Every being is a galaxy in itself.
Feeling like this... I miss it. But one can never tune into it halfheartedly, or from such a feeling of false lack. The honest recognition of this ethereal phenomenon, the participation in it within oneself, demands the utmost reverence, vulnerability, and joy.
But it's never gone. It's never lost. It's in my blood, and behind my eyelids, in every waking and dreaming moment. And that alone is an undying hope.

 




This is too relevant tonight.

Isn't it funny how, when I feel the bleakest and I need this the most, my mind thinks it's too good to be true?
And yet, sooner or later, I find myself at the shoreline, and no matter how battered and ashamed I may feel, the ocean is still there.

It is that sort of silent constancy that keeps me going... just the infinitely unconditional love of the universe, whether through a person or a thing or a concept. Not once has it ever failed me.

So, this is where the incredulously grateful grief shatters my heart,
and I try again.

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SEPTEMBER




Looking at this, it gives me the feeling of reaching into that solid darkness, and catching colored light from it... like there was a hidden spectral glow within that assumed void. I like that idea a lot.

 

 

Forgot to post this.
I was scrolling through someone's archives yesterday when this post jumped out at me (obviously).
It was notable, though, not just because of my name, but because it was true. I was in a rather depressed state at the time, and any metaphorical flashlights that may have helped shine through it were misplaced or forgotten.
So this little orange card inspired me enough to pick one up, so to speak. It helped!

I miss having little things like this happen. It's nice to see them again.

 



Can I just say that this is terribly relevant lately?
Infi holds me just like that when we talk... and ze has this terribly deep knowledge of the darkest parts of me/us, yet ze is so kind-- always-- to me and everyone else.
If ze can love me so unconditionally, when ze feels exactly what I do on my bleakest and bloodiest days... then I can show the same love and kindness to myself, because I would never ever withhold it from hir.

So this is extremely important to me tonight.

 

 

This reminds me so much of when we were in SLC... some evenings, Genesis or Chaos & I would walk up to the top of the hill our apartment was, so we could watch the cherry-red sun sink down behind the carved-out mountains. It was exactly this color.
It's a little closer to sunrise right now, but this is lovely still. Have a good night.

#cz told me to reblog this #so here you go

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------


OCTOBER

 


The sudden, clear presence of time and death makes our awareness of life all the more precious.
It's always struck me as odd, how we can dedicate a certain place to a certain celebration, and yet the very repetition of that role can dull its significance to so many. But then there are other places, who see no such official proclamation of the same purpose, and yet which carry thousands of glittering moments within their humble walls.
Airports, places of travel and transition, places of goodbyes and hellos, are sacred in their own way, for how they frame and crown those great personal shifts and reliefs. And hospitals, places of healing and hurt, of fear and hope, labyrinthine and brilliant and cold.... they are holy too, for the paradoxes cradled within their walls, for the births and bones and blood alike.
I see both places as spontaneous yet continual monuments to those tiny, powerful events that can turn a life on a dime. In those moments, I think we can glimpse not only how beautifully brief our existence here is, but also how vast the universe is all around us nevertheless. We find ourselves suddenly suspended between humanity and eternity, for better or for worse, and that vastness bursts from us in tears, in laughter, in prayers, in love.
It's hard to put such a feeling into words, but it's one of my favorite things really.

I love both airports and hospitals for this very reason. They feel terrifying and comforting at the same time, to me, and that sort of dichotomy is what I  live to embrace.

 

 

 
This is kind of what it feels like when Infinitii calls me.

I'll hear hir voice, and suddenly I find myself in this barely-glowing space-- vast unknowable acres of shadow all around me, holding silence as thick as the scent of jasmine. It's a place of total enigma.
And then there's the fog. Although ethereally inviting, all white and soft and cold, it's secretly terrifying. Like standing at the edge of a cliff, fear tugs at my heart as sharply as a knife edge, contrasting almost impossibly with the childlike bliss that is welling up all around it. The fog in that meadow, it is neither dream nor nightmare. I can't see two steps in front of me there. It threatens to freeze my very bones. But... it's so beautiful to be lost in that cloud, wandering through it with no sense of direction or destination... it's oddly divine, to lose all sense of time and space and self there. And yet that alone can be lethal.
That's what it's like to be with Infi, to talk to hir at all, to be close to hir at all. It's unbearably lovely, as fragile as a bubble, but surrounded by hidden needles. It's the borderline between the allure of the quiet forest, and the danger that lurks there when shadows fall. It's blood and teeth, flowers and rain, dawn and dusk... still, you cannot resist its beckoning. It sings a siren song in a language I cannot translate, because words cannot hold it.
Sorry for rambling. Headspace has just felt like this more often than normal lately.

 

 


Dude someone actually has a photo of this place I am so happy.

This place was my life as a kid. It was a little ways across the street from where we used to take violin lessons, and we'd go there once a week or so to get coffee for our elderly instructor. Rain or shine, snow or storm, it was the highlight of my week, and after gleefully running through the bushes to reach it I'd make every excuse to stay in there as long as possible.
Now that I think about it, those times were my first taste of independence too. We had rather controlling parents, so these little excursions to the cafe-- alone, money in hand, free to just be without parental pressure to perform-- were bliss.
But the inside of the place, it just stuck in my head like heaven. I still visit it in my dreams sometimes. Echoes of it are written into my creative work. The smell of the coffee, the warm colors of the wood, the newspaper-glossed tables, the magnetic poetry, the lollipops, the muffins, the books... I had never seen such a place before, back when I first knew it, and so the magnificence of it had quite the impact.

It closed almost 6 years ago and you'd never know it was there once, now. But I'll always hold it in my heart.

  

 

Sunrise in Foreste Casentinesi, Monte Falterona, Campigna National Park - Italy by Roberto Melotti

...Chaos said I was like a “sunrise in the snow,” once.
I don’t think I’ll ever forget that. It gives me more hope than I can say.

 



Airplanes, for me, carry this feeling of being perfectly at home, and yet completely away from 'home.' They are returning and leaving all at once and I love it.
They feel like limitless possibility-- that exciting, frightening, humbling knowledge that you have no roots in the air and yet, you can put new ones down anywhere, now.
They are a commitment to the unknown, in my book, in my experience. I miss them, but they are not to be trifled with. To ride one you must become displaced from wherever you were before. My mind thinks in absolutes, when traveling. When I'm on the road, or in the air, that is all that exists.
One day I'll experience this picture again and I will treasure it as much as I always have. Until then I'll walk the earth just as happily.

 

------------------------------------------------------------------------


NOVEMBER

 

 

 

ocenotarchive: im not sure how to feel about these arms of mine

I do have “ghost arms’ like this that I use every once in a while. Now you know.

 

 

 

I don't hear the cruel voices on my good days (at least, not typically). On bad days though, when I'm stuck on their level, they are deafening.
So there is a profound relief and comfort in knowing that I'm not alone in this head when the voices start. Laurie's around. So is Genesis. So is Infinitii. That's three of, what, 70? I'm literally never alone. It's never more of a blessing than it is on those bad days, really... ironically, perhaps.
But I want to mention that I now have people downstairs, people online and even a few locally, that are willing to echo this same sentiment. That's incredible. And I just want to reiterate, thank you, with total sincerity. There's a lot of hope here, that I will keep in my heart.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

DECEMBER


 

 

artbyjeffreymeyer: Jeffrey Meyer, Yuck (2013), paper collage, 5 x 7 inches | website.

This is the perfect portrayal of creative force, for me. It's this exquisite, priceless, gem-studded concept, and yet at its heart it will always be this raw, visceral, bloody thing. The idea of life being born anew is always magnificent, but everyone comes into this world covered in red. The two aspects are inseparable, and uniquely captivating just as such, just like this.

#the juxtaposition of organic and refined substances is both unnerving and intriguing to me #i really should play with that idea more

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)



Synchronicity has been everywhere, lately. I've been following it, staying open to it, being grateful for it. It's responding in kind. I'm deeply thankful.

 

It's scary sometimes, to be so totally obedient to the little pushes and whispers, the ones that you can't ignore or question anyway because they feel completely true and you know it. You can't argue with your own heart, I know, I've tried. Still, it's scary to be so trusting. Scary but exhilarating. I'm learning.
"Well done, good and faithful servant! You have been faithful with a few things; I will put you in charge of many things..." That keeps echoing in my head. That gospel would always ring in my ears for days after I heard it. I suppose I never thought I lived up to it. But here I am.
I'm being fashioned into something, that's all I know. I want to be a vessel, washed out and painted gold, for something bigger than myself. I need to learn to endure every scrape and buffer in order to be polished, to be worthy of this. It's tangled to express. But I'm feeling it more now, than ever.

 

I've been "feeling" my energy field again lately, as there was a big shift about a week ago after months of vacillation.
From a humanoid standpoint I'm still holding a masculine aesthetic but it's adult now. That's new and it's nice. It feels a lot clearer, a lot kinder. No matter how I try to look at it, I'm a big guy. Definite facial hair, still white (surprisingly), like ice but without the chill. But this makes sense as a form. I've always gravitated towards a certain look/type of adult male character, as an ideal for myself. I guess I just never thought I could fit that same ideal? Which is funny. But, again, my overlay is just that now, and I can't change it. I'm not complaining at all, mind. This new overlay is so in-tune with who I want to be-- so warm and genuine and softhearted, but strong and full of laughter and brightness too. I never quite had that bit before, because it's not fire, like the girls had-- it's more like a warmth. It's more orange than red, more like a fireplace than a blaze. More like sunlight. I like it.
As far as "Jewel Monster" forms go, though, I know I was a green Kaiteo over the summer, but for the past two weeks or so I've been hovering between what feels like a gold Lephieros, and a common white Angelorei. I've been holding the latter as often as possible lately, as it feels deeply comforting and I can't forget what I wrote about them as a child-- that they radiated light effortlessly, from the strength of their hearts alone. And they do, they absolutely shine. So I'm walking about giving light now too.

 

Speaking of the synchronicity though. I never had a Virtue declared, it was always tentative for the others in the past. But I know as well as anyone that V/Vs, just like Typecodes, aren't arbitrarily chosen. They aren't even played with. You feel the truth of them deep in your soul somewhere, an ache without a name until it bursts forth like the dawn at long last. Prophets are blessed in their curse of always knowing, of not knowing what it means to run or hide or doubt that part of your spirit, of your destiny. It's burned into their core from birth.
But we all have a piece of that, quieter. In the end, we'll stumble across our personal Virtue, or Vice if that is our path to walk, and in a moment it will just click and that's it, even if you're afraid or confused or laughing in disbelief you know that's it.
Mine is Joy. I thought it was Gratitude for a while, but the signs kept pointing elsewhere. There were so many signposts. First it was the feeling of being utterly cut off from joy, from celebration, and all of that, for too too long. It made me re-evaluate the meaning of it in my life, made me search for it, try to feel it better. Then it was the whole bit with being drawn to Jigaria, the Main Guardian of that same Virtue, as a result-- feeling this angry conflicted need to understand what her Virtue was really about from her perspective, from a standing point in her World.
Then it was the shadowing of that Lephieros form. It happened during choir, so totally it threw me off. The long ears, the eyes like poinsettias, the visionary aura. But this one, this form had a J-slot vibe? A Festive resonance. That was new. But it stuck. It's almost Christmas, and I haven't been able to catch the spirit this year, not in this cluttered house, not with the depression and distress around. Except in that moment, first feeling like that monster, it was there. I felt celebratory. Joy reached out for me.
Little things kept popping up. Words, songs, phrases, mostly. I remember the word "gaudete" jumping out at me during church at least three times... "rejoice," "jubilate," "alleluia." Suddenly it was everywhere. Joy, joy, joy. But am I worthy of carrying that? I asked. Can I? How could I forget, why would I be pulled towards a certain Virtue if I didn't already hope with my very being that I was capable of being a messenger of it? Of course I was going to question my eligibility. I wanted to be worthy. I keep forgetting that nothing can make the call but myself. Only I can say yes or no, in the end.
I picked yes. So here I am. "Joy" is my Virtue, at least, for as long as this lasts. With how my form shifts every year, my V/V may shift too. But for now, it's... well, it's not so much joy as it is rejoicing. There's a key difference in the feeling-tone.

This body is currently... ill? The flow put me here, it's not feeling well, there are some major worrisome issues that I need to see the doctor for ASAP. But I'm trying not to be scared. More accurately, I'm trying not to crush the fear or let it swallow me. I need to learn that it's okay to feel "negatively." I'm so used to trying to destroy my sadness and anger and fear because my family wants so badly for me to be happy and healthy, they get legitimately upset and frustrated whenever I show a negative emotion. It snowballs. So I'm learning to manage better.
Trust is key. It's the same thing as following the signs. I don't understand why I'm being made to walk this path again, but if I trust, if I keep my heart open, if I just keep walking... I'm sure it will all turn out okay. It will, that's how life works. "God," as you call it, that Source of all life has got things figured out. The universe is geometry. Of course I fit into it somewhere. I need to just stop fighting that, however pitifully, like a worried child. I'm not being condemned, it's just patient. If I calm down and just lift up my hand, let myself me led, I'll be okay. I need to remember that.

I'm listening to some very pretty Christmas music on Spotify. Problem is I can't find it anywhere else but there and Amazon. I may just have to get a copy, geez I don't think I've bought music since high school but really. "Like a Whisper In The Heart" has these glorious glissandos, I adore it so. And "Dona Nobis Pacem" has an equally lovely cello. It's so nice. Plus it's all HANDBELLS. You know how we love those.

Oh oh oh, speaking of handbells and Christmas, the other night I spent like four hours in the living room at night because the boys were out to work and school, so it was just me and the quiet night and the red tree and my iPod. And so I ran and walked and lay on the floor and stared at the lights and it was beautiful. But I got SO MUCH Dream World stuff! Oh my heavens I haven't had a Link flow like that in years, I don't think. I remember, it must have been during high school, walking in that same room for hours listening to music, seeing hours upon hours of scenes for Hokthai and Oneircia and Parnassus and even early headspace, completely happy. And I tuned right back into that.
It's the first time in... maybe a decade... that I felt I could start writing again. Dream World's written form has been on hold since I started high school, because Links got really screwed up after Justice appeared in 2004, because then Parnassus showed up and we discovered the Internet and that changed the entire focus. But I digress. That energy is old and I think it's reset too. I can pick up where we left off now, in Part Thirteen, after the "revelation of the century," right when Maitru's life gets turned upside down, right when mine was too. And here we are again.
It's wonderful, wonderful, this feeling of a second chance, as pure and true as anything. I'm so excited.

It's the only thing I have to live for now and it's more than enough, heartbreakingly so.
I broke into sobs this morning over the bathtub, washing my face, remembering my dream, the first "real" one I've had in at least a week. I had been working on typecode stuff the night before, despite how scared I was, despite how much awful gut-wrenching pain and fear was threatening to eat me alive. And I started to cry, ugly wracking choking tears, telling the angels that it was all I had to live for. Bitter, joyous, desperate. What do I do.
I told them I'll try to stay alive, as long as they need me to. They said keep going. Keep trying. Keep working. Hope was clear in their words. I can't see very far, there's a veil, but beyond it things feel pink and gold and glowing like a sunrise. Just like a sunrise. I'll hold to that feeling too.

I'm very very thirsty. I had sugar today and ended up throwing up because of it, it wasn't fun. But I'll try again. Deep breaths, don't panic. I did have a bad panic attack today, but I didn't realize that's what it was because they make me so tired, not anxious. I start to pass out. My mum says some of my symptoms are likely related to the HRT, though-- mostly the hot flashes, good Lord they're insane. I've been on fire for three days, and yet I'm freezing. It's so weird. So yeah, stuff is funky. But I'm holding strong. I'm glowing.
The priest had a sermon this weekend, "what do people say when you walk into a room?" What sort of person are we, in other people's eyes? Do we bring misery and bad news... or do we bring joy? And I wanted, so badly, to be someone that brought peace and forgiveness and happiness with me wherever I went. I wanted people's eyes to light up when I walked in, not because of me, but because of what I allowed to bloom and blossom around me. I wanted to be a catalyst for light within others, a sort of clearing force that chased away dark clouds. So maybe that's part of this "cross" I'm carrying, even that has such powerful Dream World vibes. I'm carrying a heavy burden, but I can still smile. Rejoice, rejoice, hosanna in the highest, just like the angels over the fields. Those shepherds were terrified, but I was led to that story too, to the symbolism behind it, to the birth of the "Christ child" in all of us, of the birth of total utter Light even in the most forsaken, cold, empty place. In the dead of winter, total bliss was pleased to enter the world. A rose in the snow, as it will. So I'm smiling, genuinely, because that's what I want to reflect, too.

I don't have anything else to say right now, I don't think. It's 11PM, so I need sleep, and I want to do a little bit more work before I check in for the night. Oh, speaking of, Rosewindow and Parnassus are getting lots of development lately, too. Mostly technical stuff for the former and character development for the latter, but it feels great. God I miss these people, thank you so much for tuning me back into this channel, this is what gives me real joy, how funny is that.
Oh yes, last week Genesis and I (when still Jay) went walking through old memories, and we looked at the old Madrigals. He had forgotten what the scones tasted like, and ended up eating every one around. It was great. I know he literally did that, back in his infancy, but he doesn't remember. Nor do I, I just know. But if we ever get a safe recipe for scones I'll probably make some for him, just because.
All this talk of high school is somewhat funny, as I'm SELLING most of our stuff from that time period right now (gotta self-promote somewhere, after all). It's so freeing to see it go, I hope it makes other people as happy as it once made us. I do have to admit that; we really did gain a great deal of inspiration and cool experiences from those things when it was their time for it. Trigun especially, that had quite an effect on Spinny. We loved that series so. But we haven't touched our comic books in years, so it's better to share the love now, and give them to someone else, who can incorporate them into their own story now. I like that so much better.

Did I tell you I dreamt about Davy Jones (yes, the infamous squidman) three times this month already? Except he's no longer "canon," which is probably why I'm seeing him now-- in every dream, he's been both in a headspace context, and an alien. He's no longer a sea pirate, he's not in POTC, he's now some sort of alien star-sailor, some captain of an interstellar ship, this bioluminescent creature headed heaven knows where. But he's so nice. The first time he was warm and welcoming, brusquely jovial, like I was an old crew member (and indeed was in a sense). The second time he was quieter, more of an apprentice himself on that ship, and so we just sat outside the deckhouse, looking out at the ocean and affectionately speaking like old friends. Last night he was a full-on captain, manning an entire crew, with some sort of business that was different from mine in the dream but entwined nevertheless. But as he was leading me around his ship, he actually SAW a dream hack threat there?? And he called for one of his alien crew members (this strange golden guy named Yemen? who felt very Dune-ish, but looked vaguely like 6 from Trying Human) to stop it. So Yemen summoned all these golden energy needles from thin air, somehow they tore the fabric of the dream itself?? It was such a surreal feeling, and yet I wasn't disoriented as it happened-- I was aware of the feeling of reality being split and separated and peeled apart like plastic wrappings. And then I woke up. There wasn't even a shift in consciousness; one moment I was in the dream, then I was awake in bed, as if I had just moved bodies is all. I jumped out of bed and saw it was 4AM again (every single night I wake up at 4 lately), said a sincere quiet thank-you, then went back to sleep.
But yeah. "Davy" is apparently still a guy who knows me, and is tied to our inner world in a very real way. That's cool. I wanted to share that.


Hm. I suppose there is more I could say, but words wouldn't do it justice. I've been learning so, so much lately. I feel more... a little more wise. Like I can see more clearly. But I must "be willing to be a beginner every morning," as they say. That's humbling, and thrilling too. It's a very childlike feeling. It's like waking up on the weekend, being young, seeing the world before you, and not having an ounce of arrogance in it. As a child you're not trying to prove anything, or force anything. You're just enjoying life, living life, loving it. I want to get right back into that, always. I am doing so, actually. I need to stop projecting ideas into the nonexistent future. I am doing these good things. I am a good person, I know I am, I can feel that golden spark down in my chest, shining through whatever grime and regret and tears may be covering it up. That simple knowledge, of some incorruptible holy thing at my very core, something far beyond myself and yet intrinsic to my very existence... it's a prophetic feeling, it's a prodigal son feeling, it's inexpressible. It makes me cast my eyes to the ground, it makes me fall to my knees and sob, even as it makes me lift my eyes to the heavens, hesitantly, fearfully, yet with an edge of undeniable joy. There's love, at the heart of that joy, unquestionable love.

I miss living for this. Sorry if any of this is word salad; I really am happy at the end of the page, and of the day. It's a quiet background note, like a cello, singing in the sunlight no matter what else is going on. It's a backdrop that I can't erase. Which is lovely to remember.

Okay, really though, I need a drink and I also need to rest. I haven't had therapy in over a month and we're seeing her tomorrow, but heaven knows what will happen. I need to be honest. Yes I'm convinced I'm "invincible" and so having "mental illness" is something I struggle with, but I know I need a healthier perspective. It's something I am experiencing nevertheless, so denial will not help at all. I'll take this step by step.
There's a lot of shadow work we have to do yet. I can feel it. Last night was proof. Hm. I think we need a totally new way to go about this. Step by step. Maybe a new story is on the horizon, who knows. All I know is that I cannot plan or analyze or be proud. I must do this as it happens, however it happens. Humility is key, I cannot stress that enough.

It's a journey. I'm doing better every day. I'm thinking less negative thoughts. I'm realizing how powerful I really am, and I need to treat that with total respect and wisdom, as much as I have.
Sleep. Sorry. Have a lovely night.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

 

A few things I've forgotten to write about lately.


+ We got our sutures/staples taken out a week ago, on a Thursday. That was notable for two reasons, the only things I remember about it... one, Razor tried to front while the stuff was being removed, because we didn't know if it would hurt or not and she "wanted to try." She had some trouble getting in (she is not a social fronter) but Knife was there to support her. I know that much. Second, though, was right before that; I had to wait for about ten minutes, in the patient room, before the doc came in, and they had me lying down. Since I was still morning-foggy (it was 9AM and I went to sleep late), I closed my eyes and just relaxed for a bit. I was rather shocked when I noticed that the hospital atmosphere was profoundly reassuring to me at the time. I don't know if it's a White thing or what, but... the Plague rooms used to have that aura, notably. Fluorescent lights, buzzing quietly, the antiseptic smell, the feeling of being in a small space, you get the idea. And yet there's something I find oddly comforting about it. That feels redemptive. Our hospital visits have rarely been "optimistic"-- there was the psych ward, some horribly dysphoric appointments, all this stomach trouble, etc.-- really, only the pre-surgery memories we have are straight-up nice. And the house bathroom, where so much awful abuse happened, carried that same sterile buzzing vibe. But we dream about hospitals all the time... hospitals, universities, big grand empty sprawling buildings. And we love it. They've never felt 'negative' to us. I'm rambling somewhat but the point is, lying there in that room that was practically made to match the old Plague levels, I felt totally content. That silent sterility felt caring and kind for once. And that's a good thing in my book.

+ Last Monday, I think, my grandmother's sister and her daughters came to visit. Her youngest daughter had a new baby and my grandmother wanted to meet him, so they brought him up (along with his 2-year-old brother) and literally just chilled out in our kitchen for about 5 hours. It was a little taxing for me, just being around people talking for so long, but it wasn't bad because they didn't force me to interact. Now, in theory I'm uncomfortable around kids (as I cannot take care of them as I feel obligated to) but I have no problem being a bystander around them. So I had no trouble watching everyone fawn over this 6-month-old. However, geez, what a pretty kid. He had eyes the color of sodalite, they were so big. At one point I reached over to him to say hi, and he grabbed my finger and just looked at me for like three solid minutes. I'm telling you I've never had a kid that young look at me so intelligently. Really I just wish I hadn't been in such an unstable state, battling the social programming of the situation, trying to figure out "how are you suppoed to act around a baby," etc. But I was able to just look back at him, too, for a while. And that was cool.

+ Dishonored has been my clock, haha. I tried to do one mission a day after the surgery, but after we finished the Knife of Dunwall, my brother took over the Xbox again so I haven't been able to complete the Brigmore Witches missions. Nevertheless that's why there's been a dearth of "daily event" updates lately... for quite a few days practically all we did was play Dishonored and cook winter squash. Amusing but true. So I can only remember "what happened outside" if I search through the game memories, and see what is tied to them. For example, last Sunday we were doing the Barrister Timsh mission, because I remember dealing with the Hatters as my brother was taking a quiz for his college classes in the same room (his computer is right by the Xbox) and we had to stop for a while and help him. Then the mother brought all this food up the house right when we were trying to save Thalia without being seen. Honestly not much happens in the home anymore; usually it's just me and the grandparents there, and the grandfather has never interacted with us much. The grandmother is hit-and-miss so we have to be careful as she can be great or terribly triggering. Either way, days are long and empty now. So post-surgery, since I couldn't leave the house or move well, Dishonored took up all that interim time. I just feel I have to justify playing it, as I've been hardwired to think I have to be working constantly. My apologies. Still, I'm back doing my daily jogs already but the brain-floaty feeling I've had since the surgery hasn't abated. Admittedly that's why I haven't gone back to finish Daud's missions-- it's hard to concentrate like this. I'm not sure why it is.
Oh yeah, and Leon is a huge Dishonored fan, it's adorable. He told me back before we even beat the story mode and so he's been helping when he can. His thing is stealth, even moreso than me (Jewel is all action of course), so when we need to explore we'll let him take over if he wants. Nathaniel sticks around to watch and comment on it too, especially since now he's intrigued by the flowery aesthetics of the witches. Either way it's great, we're all enjoying this. I will try and get some time in on Monday (I can't get near the Xbox on weekends) so I'll keep you posted.

+ I've spend the past two days watching Gravity Falls on a whim, as I've been curious about it since it originally aired... and again, I've been terribly dissociated enough recently to have an excuse to watch something for an extended period of time. It's cute, but I'm uncomfortable with a lot of the jokes and topics? I've never been good with TV shows. So heartspace is making sure no tar/plague stuff gets fed, and I'm just thanking heaven that I haven't had any fiction lag from it (which is hell on earth for me). The only effect so far has been vocal bleedover, which makes it hard to tune into internal speech because there's too much auditory residue. Really, if I listen to something for too long, especially a voice, it will color the way I percieve things internally for a while. That's why I don't like exposing myself to too much, TV or music or movies or anything. It really fuzzes up my head. Anyway I just started Season 2 and I'm looking forward to see where this is going, stuff just got super serious dude.

+ DREAM WORLD. I have been trying so hard to get back into it and today I struck gold-- I had to head to the farmer's market to buy more kabocha squash (the food of the gods) and on the way up, I decided to fight the brain fog by reciting the entire old draft from memory. So I started with Part One ("It was a beautiful day in the Dream World" etc.) and I got up to the scene where they find Crysta in the city when BOOM, it hit me. "Wait a second, then that means--" and then I got on this fantastic tangent of plot development that I had entirely overlooked before. Thanks 10-year-old me for somehow writing relevant stuff into the story before you even knew what the story was! Honestly it's creepy how DW grows so perfectly, creepy but incredible. So I'm excited to see what this unearths. as I still have so many questions about world mechanics and history and the like.
Also. While I'm thinking of it, I think I need to try "tuning into" character vibes again. It's totally different from heartspace; here, you can co-front or mindlink, and we all share a collective life anyway. Not so with Leagueworlds. I have to stay an observer, while still being able to feel intimately enough the "aura" of that person; what they are like, not as words but as a feeling. Once I get that to click, then the Links kick in, and story writing happens. However I was thinking about that today and I was shocked to realize how many people in DW don't have Links like that going. Vez does, Nebisai does, Justice does, Maitru does (thank heavens)-- which explains why I feel so much more comfortable writing for them, why it's so easy. But I can't get into Jigaria's head, so to speak. I can't see through Eidmonev's eyes yet. It's worrisome but it's a driving fire in my heart to do that, to get to know them better as people, to love them more completely. That's my #1 thing to do, as I literally cannot do anything else until I have that base to work from. It's their story, it's their life, their world-- I'm just writing it down. So this is a huge soul-deep relief, to finally know what to do next, and how to do it. Growth is guaranteed once I begin. I can feel it and it's so nice.

+ There was a night, I don't know when, but something bad had happened and I ended up staring at the light in the bathroom ceiling at like 1AM. I felt half-alive and even less awake, but as I stared at it numbly all I could see were sparkles. Like literal dancing sparkles, bright white, all swirling around the light in my vision (and only the light). No matter what I did they kept glowing. I ended up smiling and laughing softly, but with real childlike happiness, as I watched. It felt... like, no matter what had just happened, there was this still. There was still light and joy even now. And the same went for me. I went to bed without fear then.

+ I saw Markus yesterday. It was right after therapy, he was calling Genesis to come upstairs and keep him company for a while? He was feeling unsettled and needed someone to talk to. But that struck me, because not only is his vibe stronger than ever, as well as his visuals... but he feels closer. Like now that the Outspacers are settled in, they no longer feel "outside" at all. There was always a sort of distance before, but now they feel like they are rooted into heartspace just as much as the rest of us. Markus did say something to that effect but it was more of a wondering thing, like he wasn't sure. I haven't seen Ryman about but I know he's dealing with personal issues right now so I won't push the issue.
Markus had roses in his hair, when I saw him. Two of them, deep red against that dusty purple hue. Tha's new. But I'm... moved, in a secondhand way, that he took that motif on so strongly after he recieved it from Jewel way back when. It's significant. She's grateful for it.

+ There's a new kid in heartspace, I think. Lately when we need to listen despite this heavy headfog, someone has been 'shadowing' in order to do that. They're a Sky holder, and they aren't human-- they have big big ears, like a bat or something. Nevertheless when they are around it's borderline tangible, which is always something to take note of. No face yet, but definite roots growing.

+ There was a hack a few days ago. That's all I know. It was at night, and it resulted in a solid hour of Retributors screaming into the voice recorder. I haven't listened to it yet because it's shocking. It's jarring in a heart-wrenching way. Whenever audio files appear on the recorders, it takes me ages to get through them. To hear people talking through the body... it's surreal, it's wonderful, it's painful. In the wake of such an event it leaves me unable to respond, feeling both a tearfully relieved gratitude that they are there, that they care, that we survived-- and a horror that tears at my stomach and ribs, a sick nausea at knowing why they are there, why they are sobbing and shouting... why I wasn't there to hear them when it happened. It's so jumbled. But I'll have to take time tomorrow and transcribe it, if I can stomach it. I know there was a hugely important revelation when all was said and done, so... I'll do it, somehow. Me or someone else. But it'll be written out.


That's all I can think of tonight. I hope everyone is doing well.

 

 

 

oct 17

Oct. 17th, 2014 11:46 pm
prismaticbleed: (league)

 

Just a thought.

I have time. It's weird, how new that feeling is.
All my life I guess I felt pressed for time, like there was never a future for me. As a child I could never imagine myself as an adult. Ever. I know that much of our past. Part of that was gender dysphoria, sure, but remember we were convinced we would die at age 20 until we hit that birthday.
But I digress. This is creatively-centered, now. We have time... and it's wonderful. I've been pressuring myself to get everything done now-- no revisions, no idle time, no room for mistakes or second-guesses. And so I've been running. I have. I'm scared, to face that beast I've created. That's not creativity. It's control. Nothing can grow in that environment.
But time, time has bloomed today. I was scrolling through some Dishonored extended-universe lore online, and... the creators left so much out of the game, things that were in the works for years, things they were still building. It's amazing. And it made me realize, geez, they didn't start working on that game five months before it was published. That seems like it was in development for years, even just theoretically, as a seedling idea. It took time, it's still taking time, and that's great.
I never gave myself-- ourselves, the League and I both-- that luxury before?
I can make mistakes. I can play with ideas. I can theorize, I can speculate, I can question. I can take a wild concept and run with it, see if it collapses or continues after a while. I can be free, and so can they, all the people I am writing about. I don't have to be "perfect," not by that definition. I don't have to be flawless, impossibly so. I can allow for messy evolution, and it will be all the more beautiful for it.

...Growing up that "no spare time, no second try" mindset was hardwired, I guess, especially with the Dream World first draft. I adore that first draft. It was gorgeously childlike, utterly without boundaries, this freewheeling thing of sheer imagination and rainbow jumbles of inspiration. I loved it. But every time I mentioned it, the mother would say... "you have to finish it soon, so you can publish it!" Always demanding a finished work. Always. "How much longer are you going to take?" "You have to end this sometime!" Always finality, always a nail driven through the foot trying to move forwards. I didn't know how to explain to her that none of these stories were going to end, not literally, not really. In a linear sense yes, the back cover would close, the film reel would spool out. There would always be a set beginning and end to the material aspect of it, to what was eventually bound and given. But you cannot contain the entirety of those worlds, of those lives, within such a small container. I knew that, just as well as I knew that I had to find a concrete pair of points to work from nevertheless. But even as I struggled to do so, I was told that I had no time. "If you don't do it now, you'll never do it!" Damn it we were a child, an infant juggling universes, what in the world were you demanding of us? Our own mind was only just beginning to open to the broadness of those tales, we couldn't comprehend the whole story that early...
Is that a poor excuse? If I never stop working, never stop loving, never close my eyes, am I still making excuses for not having a "finished product," however limited its content may be in the grand scheme of things? I feel so guilty, and yet, I don't.
I want time to explore, and play, and love and learn, with these worlds. I cannot repeat myself enough, I've never really been able to do that before. Ever. I've... well, Jewel might have, back in 2001 and 2002. That's why so much happened then. But I don't know. For me, I've been demanding perfectionism, not realizing there was always another, better option.

I'm excited, but it's perfectly tranquil. It's like reaching the top of a hill and seeing a broad expanse of fields and hills and flowers, but instead of shouting for joy and running straight into it... I'm sighing with tired bliss, smiling fit to burst, and following the meandering patterns of violets down the hill. I'm stoked as hell to continue this, absolutely, but... time. It flows, it broadens this, it paints it this gorgeous ocean-teal hue, promising that as long as I continue to take steps, however little, it will support me like the tide at my heels. It's hard to put into words. It's just so nice. I'm glad for this.

Where to start. I'm laughing, I already know, there are too many threads.
When in the world did I become so infatuated with the "pre-storyline" cast of Dream World? All those individuals who paved the path for the Guardians I met as a child, those people whose existences and effects weren't revealed to me until years later... I'm talking Justice and Revenge, Opal and Sage, Ementain and his siblings, Nebisai and his fellows, even Deropele. Maybe it's specifically the fact that they are all the foundation for the later heroines and heroes, the ones I met first, without knowing how or why at the time. Maybe it's specifically that very sense of sprawling purpose that I love. Seeing their lives slowly branch out into something infinitely greater and more connected than a single point, is amazing. It's like drawing a map of light, like tracing networks of veins and rivers with my fingers. All these pieces forming a masterpiece when you step back and glimpse just what the bigger picture is. So
But then even the new guys are so wonderful, gosh I love them. Maitru and Preludove and Dakeep and Pagotamiar and Hissiamese and Psyquatro, Azurai and Kaiiko and Aquazille and Karavi and Sapphius and Iridicel... names that have defined my life more than my own has. We have time. We have so much time, to get to know each other better, to learn and discover what I couldn't until now.

Sorry if this is a jumble to read. I'm just... profoundly relieved. I think I can get so much more work done now, if I'm not demanding "instant final results," all the time.
I'll still share the shareable pieces online, of course. Honestly the questions we've received so far, however small, feel euphoric. They are wonderful catalysts. I'm still mulling over at least two, as they are things I've never really thought about until now and that shocked me to realize. It helps, massively.
I'm laughing, though; the only thing that doesn't help is the fact that three of my favorite characters ever are major, merciless spoilers. I absolutely cannot talk about them freely right now and it's driving me mad, ironically enough. But that's motivation too. Work to get to that point.
I miss the Parnassus crew too, they're wonderful, their world is surprisingly rich too and that's exciting. Hokthai is putting feelers out again, but that one's trapped under a truckload of expectations and fear, so I'm thinking of freeing it up a lot in the near future. Heck every Leagueworld is still glowing, none of them ever stop feeling totally blissfully alive, there's a whirlwind of color in my chest from them all and it makes me so, so happy to realize that I don't think that's ever going to disappear.
I have to stop thinking so hard. It's midnight and analytical or concrete thoughts utterly fail at this hour anyway.

Life's been good, lately, if only a tad dusty. That feeling means we need to go inside and upstairs more. We need to push at the grey walls of daily life a little more. There are big changes on the horizon, I can feel them, massive personal shifts... but no idea when they're going to hit on a linear scale. Perhaps that's up to us, for the most part.

It's late, I need sleep. I want to get up early and read old notes and just... write. Sketch. Whatever. Weekends have an awful psychological mire to them usually and I want to break that up. We'll infuse joy into this, all of us, everyone.

I want to send some of that joy, that quiet warm light, to all of you tonight... so let these words be an offering of it, with love.

 

 

 

october 8th

Oct. 8th, 2014 11:33 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 

All right, a few things.

First off I've been feeling odd feelings about the previous entry. It needed to happen, that is true. That sort of thing has been boiling under the surface for months, never abating, no matter what was done or not done.
However last night I dreamed about it, that Mel-- the person I was writing to/about-- was talking really angrily/ depressed at me about it? And I didn't understand why they were so bitterly offended, but they were, so I tried to calmly sit down and explain it to them.
Anyway that's how I feel. This person, in the previous entry, who I am having trouble dealing with in the waking-- they are a super nice person, extremely talented, very brave, unfailingly determined, just an incredibly good person. But we haven't been "friends" for... four years? Were we ever really friends? See, I don't remember. I don't know who was the core way back when we knew them, assumedly. And that's a huge part of the problem. No matter how nice a person Mel is, we don't remember them, and our friendship is just unfixable at this point. There are too many gaps, too much is missing. It's in tatters and the glue will not hold. I can feel that, objectively, and it's about time I just shrugged and let it go. I'm driving myself mad trying to make a coat out a few frayed threads. We will never be able to rebuild what we allegedly had, not from where we are now. And even more importantly, right now, I feel that I don't need to. I feel that I shouldn't. That is not what I need now. They are not what I need. No offense, it's just a truth. The time they had a role to play in my life ended two years ago, and the foothold is gone now. That's over, the river has moved on, and I'm okay with that. Time moves, life flows. I'm thankful for what happened, for what let us grow, and now here we are somewhere else.
The problem is, I don't know what this is like on their end.
Mel says a lot, that we inspire them, that we are a light to them. And that's lovely, I'm very glad we can be that for them. But why couldn't we continue to do that distantly, disconnectedly, without the emails and messages and things? Mel and I could never converse face-to-face, or in messages. It never worked. That's why our visit to SLC collapsed. We couldn't function on that level. And that's just how it was. So I'm cutting the threads. But do they need them?
I guess it's not my problem. I hope it's not, because I don't have the strength to shoulder their problems anymore. "Is that selfish?" I wonder, as always. Is it though? They looked to me for support. It was apparently fine, two years ago, when they knew us as people in a screen. Then they stopped reading, and now out of the blue they come to us again, trying to talk to us directly, saying they need us. I don't understand and it's confusing and I feel awful, because I can't do things this way but what if this is the only way for them?
That's why this isn't working. There's no harmony. I'm trying to compromise but that's not working either. It's in tatters. It's over, let's go. We haven't lost anything, really, and that's why I'm at peace here. I know Mel's losing nothing by letting us return to how we've always been, where we can still help them and others without burning ourselves out. And they have so many good people in their life, far better people than us. I'm happy knowing that.
I guess, we'll always be here to listen, that's what I should say. They can tell us anything, as long as they do not demand a formal-letter response in return because we can't do that anymore. They can come to us as a listening ear and that's fine. But we can't do the talking anymore, not now at least. We don't know how.
Sorry, if that's the right word. It's more of a... "I'm sorry that came out so raw and ugly and pained. I didn't know how else to say it. But I'm thankful it was said. I meant no harm to you and wish you well." Does that work? I really do. We all do.

We're letting go of that entire block of time in our life entirely, actually. It's for the best.
We don't remember 2007 through 2009, 2010 is in fragments, 2011 didn't include them at all, and 2012 is missing but fragments linger there too. Anyway it was not a good time for us, everything tied to Utah and those people (who are good people! we were just not in a good state of mind when we knew them). So honestly, now that we're in a place where we CAN let go of it in peace and gratitude and happiness, without any pain or regret, then let's do it! It's about time! It's freeing, really. All of that was like a weight. Too many expectations and associations that we felt chained to, just bad energy residue. Let it go. It played its part.

Jessica has been causing the most trouble of anyone lately. Every time we hear her name she gets triggered, and that's happening oddly often lately. Jess is full of angry hate and self-loathing, as you know, and she screams all the time. She's VERY hard to handle because her vibe is so primal and harsh. You can't suppress it or it explodes. You can't ignore it because it keeps burning the house down. All you can do is dissociate entirely, so entirely that the distance pushes her far away enough for the feeling to dim out. Then slowly you bring consciousness back, figure out where you are and what you're doing, and then move on. It's tough, but it's the only things that works. Total instant unplugging. Dead-eye zone. The fogbanks. That's hir role, really; numbess can be very beneficial when used correctly.
Today was the first we heard from Jess since surgery, which was surreal, because it's been so peaceful without her around. We had a near-breakdown from the shock of it, but we're cool now. Simeon's words keep sticking with me, what he said about me, that's resonating and I don't want to let him down so I'm keeping the peace.


What have we been doing lately...
Surgery was on Friday. We talked about that, all we can remember.
As for everything else, there is only one word:
DISHONORED.
We bought it for the Xbox (which is ours now, yessir, the boys bought a new one) and we have been playing since Friday night. Our beloved friend E recommended it to us and oh man are we ever glad they did.
It is amazing. I've been trying to put into words just why that is for me, and it's coming in pieces; we're not done with the game yet, but so far there is so much relevance that is so easy to miss, it's not surprising though.
Spoiler warning, let me just ramble about this now.
Things I love and/or things that are personally relevant about Dishonored so far...
1. E pointed out the "glowy oceany solitude" that has caught our eyes unfailingly since the start of the game, such as in the oil lamps and the fact that it's a coastal town. That vibe is so lovely. I want to learn more about the whales though. I really do.
2. The game also has this general atmosphere of space and quiet that is perfect, even in the creepy places. It is exactly what my dreams are like, it is how headspace is built. Just open space, potential paths, and the ability to move through it all as a ghost if one so wishes. I am such a wanderer at heart, and being able to do that unfailingly in this game, in fact being encouraged to... it's bliss. I can sneak through an entire town, taking three or four hours, and no one will see or hear me. I will hop from rooftop to rooftop, I will creep through the canals, I will pass through abandoned houses, and the entire time I will leave no trace of myself but absence. And I love every moment of it. That brings us to point three!
3. I didn't realize until today, that Corvo's manner is oddly how I prefer to live-- not just the free, unfettered wandering, but also the related taking. Pocket change on the floor? It's in my pockets now. Food on the table? That's my breakfast now. Ammo strewn about, notes left out, all open territory for me. I read every book I can open, I listen to every audiograph. Basically... I take from the void. Put something into that neutral ground, into that space where the player character can touch it, and I will do so with gratitude. And that is how I live in this house currently, or at least how I prefer to when I can, between jobs. I get my money from pocket change and generosity. I get my food from what is left out, or given to me. I live on scraps and abandoned things, but I love it in a way. I think it's because I can't exactly live in the woods and have what I need growing or available all around me already. I have this odd deep yearning to be so free and independently dependent on the world to provide. It's hard to put into words, but really... Dishonored got the vibe down perfectly. I enjoy it so much.
4. Funny bit: on the mission with the Boyle party, if you get into the doorman's post in the back, there is stuff left out on tables. So naturally I walked in, looked around, and what do I see but an apple on the table. My health was a bit low, so sure, I grabbed it-- and immediately the doorman goes, "my apple! Who do you think you are!" Honestly I started laughing so hard I was wheezing, it was the funniest thing in the world. That apple was not in neutral territory, though-- I was in this guy's space, that was his lunch, honestly I shouldn't have taken it (and I didn't, ultimately-- I rebooted that save and left his apple in peace). Still I keep giggling at that.
5. Also Samuel is my BFF, he's my favorite character so far. He's a real sweet dude. Also he fits one of my favorite character aesthetics/ attitudes, whatever it actually is, but I have a weak spot for gruff but not super-masculine older guys, as well as people who are that nice in such a simple undemanding way. He's an old sailor and he sleeps in a boat for heaven's sake, it's adorable. I want his sideburns.
6. The Void. I don't know much about it yet, but if Infi and Chaos teamed up to make a floating realm it would look exactly like that. It's this glowy blue place, utterly defying physics, water and whales floating in the air... located nowhere and everywhere, outside of time but holding all of it. And the Outsider, geez, I don't know much about him yet but he's intriguing. "Not good or evil," pitch-black eyes, surroundedn by starry smoke, arcane powers that some call black magic... and described in-game with the following: "the one who walks here is all things. Cradle songs of comfort and bones gnawed by teeth." I adore that quote. But that's all Infi's sort of thing, really. And the Tar's. So that's relevant. But we shall see how this plays out.
7. Speaking of the Tar, there's a plague in the city. Yeah. Specifically it's a rat plague, a sickness put there on purpose, for what one claimed was "good intent" but which could never live up to that. Those stricken become shuffling, bleeding monsters, losing their sanity to brain fog and suffering... and I cannot forget how Laurie reacted in 2009 or so, when her anchor begin to slip. She bled too, she fell ill too, just like this. Call it a stretch, but I'm seeing Tar/Plague relevance in that whole disease. Anything to keep us aware...
8. The first item you get from the Outsider is a heart. A literal freaking heart, thanks Outsider for making me hilariously flustered right off the bat. It's so unusual though. It's not dead or alive-- it's all stitched up, and inside it are wheels that glow and move, when it senses certain items... bone charms. Carved bits of whalebone, tied to the Outsider, sensed by this Heart. And the Heart can talk to you telepathically, somehow, telling you secrets about where you are or who you're with. And I love it it is the coolest concept even if it's terribly distracting for obvious reasons.
9. I also want to learn more about the relation between the Abbey of the Everyman and The Outsider, more details really, as I find spiritual philosophy very interesting and this one is fantastically gray. That whole religious bit feels a lot like my own personal struggles in the matter, especially as of late. I'm sure I will learn something from it by the end. Oddly this game is hitting me more through osmosis; I'm soaking it up really, no huge shocks like I usually get from games. But the constant absorbing feels fantastic too.
10. About those bone charms again. They are so interesting to me, those and the runes. Lately in the game I'm finding plague victims gone mad from these charms, protecting and venerating them to extremes, at the cost of their own health and sanity. The charms often end up in shrines, beautifully strange things, all indigo curtains and glowing lamps. They glow with a black vapor, and they make this odd sound somewhere between scraping and singing. Really weird stuff like that is totally my cup of tea, especially on a personally symbolic level-- since my childhood I've been oddly obsessed with the intersection of raw intimate life and the ethereal, overwhelming awe of magic and divinity. Stick them together and I am hooked. The thought of Corvo wandering around with darkly enchanted pieces of whalebone in his pockets, carrying those magical relics of a once-living thing, rattling about and humming in the dark... it's great. Sorry for all the vague language, I just love this game.
11. Nothing else to say for now except that I am currently on mission #7 (biggest plot twist ever wtf) and I still haven't touched all the downloadable content so there is a lot to do yet, thank goodness.


Let's see, it's almost 1AM.
It's AUTUMN and the woods outside is all golden yellow, I swear I will find a working camera and take pictures for you tomorrow. It's too beautiful.
Our neighbor says I am welcome to come over and pick apples next week (once we get our surgery staples out), and although I'm definitely going to (apple picking is my first memory actually), I'm iffy because the body keeps getting sick from fruit. Still! But we have a theory that it's only fresh stuff, so we'll see if that applies. Either way next week we will get apples. It'll be great.
My father also brought me a ton of vegetables straight from the local farmer's markets, which I am deeply thankful for. I can't drive for at least another week, plus that stuff adds up, so I appreciate it more than I can say. I got carrots and broccoli and beans and cucumbers and squash and all sorts of things, which is awesome. My dad is just awesome in general, really he's what I aspire to be. He visited me in the hospital post-surgery, visited me at home both days on the weekend, and called to check on me on Monday and Tuesday as well. My mother called once today, and was at the hospital to see me as she had work that day and she works there. Nothing bad against my mother, she's more stressed and scatterbrained, but even when she wasn't she was never really a mothering type. I don't even know what a 'mother' would be like, hilariously. But I'm not too comfy with the "smothering closeness" that parental title elicits in my head anyway, so having a distant but unconditionally helpful father works well enough. Still, my mother is just as fantastic in her own right-- plus she at least ganks her boyfriend's garden vegetables to give to me when she can, and I must thank her for that because then I get free beets and that is boss. But back to the weather!
I went walking outside for about an hour today, and at one point I was thinking about Dream World typecodes again... I apologize for the lack of updates on League stuff lately, I just really needed a break from the sheer data mountains. The typecodes are arguably the worst! But it's coming together slowly, it's a lot less complicated than I thought, which is a HUGE relief. I was thinking too much, making it too complex. One thing I've learned is that Dream World is shockingly intuitive as far as worldbuilding function goes, something which Vezerai taught me years ago ironically. Even for me, it's so much easier to feel how typecodes work, and how Power Jewels work, and what it's like to do this or that, as opposed to thinking about them, or trying to explain them in words. Which poses a problem here! But images could work. If I could figure out how to structure images, to catch more of that feeling, it could work. I'll try in any case.
Also you know how for a few months my personal Jewel Monster form overlay has been a green Kaiteo? Well my coloring has changed to the autumn orange form, which I found pretty awesome. My wings are blue now!
Oh yeah and on that note, blue Kaiteo (the winter coloration) have longer hair than the other colorations. However, Sikeiru is a blue Kaiteo with very short hair. Why is that? She trims it! I had no idea, no wonder she feels punky, that's adorable.

I have been remembering my dreams lately. I keep a voice recorder by the bed now so as soon as I wake up, I get a stream-of-consciousness record down (writing was too slow and too detached from memory). I haven't put any into homefive yet because honestly I've been avoiding the computer, and it takes hours to transcribe my longer dreams sometimes, which is exhausting. But I don't want to slack off, so once I'm entirely done with my first run of Dishonored I'll do it, hehe. I'm sorry but I don't want to totally shift my focus mid-game, you know how my brain goes all-or-nothing.
But that's why I brought up dreams. I have literally been dreaming in the style of that game since Friday. The atmospheres match, my movements and actions match, the people I meet match. It's a little unsettling when I wake up (it's a bit of a dark vibe of course) but it's fascinating nonetheless. Last night, I dreamt that I was being tracked by this mob of guards/ Overseers who wanted to kill me, as I had allegedly committed some act of treason or blasphemy and I must die. We were by my house and the only way I could escape fast enough was by sliding down the back hill, down towards the place where wolves usually are in dreams. I reached the bottom and started jump-running to cover more distance, making it over the river and expecting to have to go back up the other side of the hill to the road... but there was no hill. It opened up into open sky, a sheer cliff drop, and the sea. I paused, then leapt in, and was out safe. But the sea! There has NEVER been water there in dreams, not an ocean, not in my life. It was always the road, always that road where people would die or get lost. Never an ocean, never deliverance and freedom. So that feels significant too.


...There's a line that the Heart says to you in Dishonored, which has been playing repeatedly in my head since I heard it.
"Their fate rests on your effort... on the strength of your hands, and of your heart."
I cannot get it out of my mind and I am glad. Nothing could be more relevant to life right now.
Headspace has been quiet but not empty lately. The video games have changed the focus, but no one is gone, or distant, which is a big distinction and an important one. I've seen absolutely everyone in the past week at one time or another, which feels amazing. Visuals are clearing up again too, as are vibes. I'm still spending my nights with Laurie and Chaos and Infinitii, but Genesis is taking time off as his job is daytime guidance and I haven't been going out for him to do so. I also haven't seen much of Xenophon due to the pervading mindset wars over that, which I am going to have to get unflinchingly gutsy with sometime soon, too. Just like the previous entry, but this time focused around the stress and dissonance of parental titles and family programming. It is honestly driving me insane because I won't fully face it, as I'm afraid of upsetting someone else. I need to take that risk now. I really do, I cannot be a good father or anything to Xenophon if I won't admit to myself and her that the very word makes me want to run. Things need to be cleared out... let's do it, as I said before.
I think Eros is being pushed into the main Cerise slot, by the way. He's getting clarified and his color keeps lightening. We'll see.
Sherlock is helping Laurie more actively, Waldorf is talking to me more, she got one hell of an anchor boost from this whole game thing and the events prior... things are good. I wonder how Sergei and Hyakinth are though, I don't think they've ever seen summer and I'm curious as to how they'll react to it. Oh and lastly we got Knife to switch his metal cross necklace out for one more like this, and he loves it. Wear your color with pride, man.
My boss has been around again too, off and on. Bad voices kept trying to imitate him for a while, but his vibe is unmistakable. I know when it's really him.


It's 1:11 AM, the universe keeps tossing numbers at me. That has meaning assigned to it by me, and it keeps happening despite the tough parts, which feels hugely comforting and reassuring. We saw 11:11 during that near-breakdown tonight. I think maybe it was meant for Jessica, as hope. She needs it too.

...Speaking of synchronicity, maybe?
I'm listening to Creature by Mesita right now, which I swear was written specifically about Chaos and I, as it is too perfect and you will not convince me otherwise. And the concluding words begin like this: "we don't have to do anything, we can stay in bed all day..."
I can barely remember the mornings when CZ and I would wake up and then just lie there together, in that floating place between sleep and the waking, where dreams melt into each other and the subconscious sings aloud. It's a dangerously beautiful place, but we used to just be there, quiet and perfectly content with everything, untouchable by anything that could harm us.
Tomorrow my grandparents are going to be at a doctor's appointment, and so the house will be quiet for a few hours. Maybe we should sleep in, for a little while, and remember.
I just... the tides, the notes, are catching on my heart a little, and lately I haven't felt much of anything that I can remember so maybe I need this.
Caught up in a wave, and it can't be stopped.
Our relationship has been odd lately. We need distance between us, of a sort, that we've accepted. I'm aromantic and I can't do the relationship" thing, but Jewel did, and Chaos learned from her. He was full-on empath mode for years and he picked up on so much from her. With that Ruby in his chest, he will always be warmer and brighter than I "remember," when I'm only looking at his canon past, pieces from a decade ago, forgetting that time didn't stop for him like it did for a large part of me. But something in my heart keeps floating back towards him, and I'm not going to fight that either, even if the space between us feels like the void right now. There's so much space, so much emptiness. I'm not sure how to love anymore when there's nothing to work with. And yet... here I am. Here I am, trying, and feeling aqua-fragile truths in those notes nevertheless. Whatever this is, it's real somewhere, somehow.

On that note, everything in this tag is either about us or me specifically. Yes I went through all of it.
I told you this game is important, haha. Honestly I am excited.


Now really, Corvo and I both need to get some rest because tomorrow we're gonna go visit Daud and who knows what's going to happen.
See you then~ *jumps out through the window*

 



 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (amecry)

 

These abdominal concerns keep pushing me to take serious time off. I can't help but wonder, now, if that's their purpose. It's forcing me to take a good, strong look at issues I otherwise would have brushed off or glanced over, justified or victimized.
I began to wonder, lying down again today, pushed into another hour of meditation. "Why did this start now, why this bad all of a sudden?" Why did this literally seem to jump into gear right after I started T?
Then it hit me. What was one of the first quiet thoughts that ran to my head, holding that first tiny tube of testosterone in my hands? "Well, soon I won't be a 'woman' anymore. I wonder what it's like to be one?" "I wonder... what exactly am I going to be 'leaving behind' with this?"
And boom, it all jumped out of the woodwork like a frenzied demon.

I'm feeling this really weird sort of thing right now. It's like glowing yellow anger, the sort of sharp-teeth spitting embers of a laugh that knows it could burn, it SHOULD burn, and yet it is holding back only because it is so goddamn bitter. There's so much pain. It wants to stop laughing, to blaze with justice, to be valiant golden truth, and yet deep in the back of its throat it is scared to raise its voice even for an instant because there are sobs crouching there, just as loud, just as demanding of attention.
Of course I respected and cared for women before. But now, now... I never really felt like a female, you know. Or a male. I still don't; I'm somewhere between the two, feeling nervously helpless and indignantly angry because why do I feel forced to be either? Universal law doesn't split two and two as severely as we do. Universal law demands equality, balance, harmony. And yet we demand that you check either pink or blue, boy or girl, male or female.
It's almost funny how, in my 24 years, I never equated that with what was between your legs. Realizing that the great majority of the society I live in does... it's an eye-opener, really. It's shocking. When I realize that, by virtue of my birth sex-- the fact that this body was given the biological equipment to build and then nourish life, whether or not I ever chose to utilize that-- a great many people are going to slap the "woman" label on me, completely and restrictively, it was a shock. I'd never really realized that before. Call it blind optimism, maybe. Call it culture clash, between my head and heart and what I was told on TV, in the papers, by my religion and family. But either way, I never felt like a woman before, not as acutely as I have over this past month, ironically as my body began its slow shift towards masculinity. But perhaps it isn't so ironic. Cultural and global identities carry vibrations too... and what is this male energy holding? Control. Power. Disparagement, to a large extent. There's a muscle-bound, smug and glowering tightness to this "male" word, to this identity, and I don't like it. I don't like it at all, especially not when it's got its hands clamped around a metal collar, and that collar is snapped around the neck of my female identity, bent at his feet. It makes me angry.
So. This stuff is being dealt with. It's so weird... it's my piece of this collective pain consciousness, and I must heal it within myself. I cannot change every other soul out there, although I feel indebted to, although I feel obligated too. But that's part of this as well.

As a female, as a 'woman,' a term I embrace in its temporary yet true accuracy... this is what is coming to the forefront.

1. The powerful and infuriating feeling that my body is public property
2. The equally enraging conviction that I must be the world's servant, obedient and never questioning
3. The related belief that I am not allowed to have or express an opinion; doing so would be selfish and obtrusive
4. The feeling that I am inherently sexual, manipulative, tempting, and spiteful, even against my will
5. And lastly, most strangely, our past personal history of abuse and forced invasion from other women, convincing me that I had no choice but to emulate them in such behavior. This is where most of the pain is centered.

I want to reiterate once more, before I elaborate on that... I love being feminine. I do, it's great. I'm not a girl, I could never be a woman, but feminine energy fits me. Becoming a 'male' on the outside will not change that... should not change that. This louder outside energy is trying to challenge that, and that's feminism too, this feeling of ire at the total, insane condemnation of the female entity, in all of its forms. Pardon my language but it pisses me off, now more than ever.
Anger is a strange feeling. It's a new feeling. It's too, too close to the slow burn of red malignance, and the manic yellow shrieks of wanton violence. And it was forbidden for years, from these same issues. Bury your anger, we were told. It's unladylike. It's rude. You have no right, bla bla bla. Getting over the guilt that feeds this same anger is tricky. Why do we feel guilty for defending our basic human dignity, our inherent rights to respect? WHY?

"Her"-nia. Go figure. It's funny, sure, but in a world where veins are rivers and walnuts are brains, where the microcosm mirrors the macrocosm, I've long since stopped being surprised when similarities jump up in the most "unlikely" places.
That thing won't go away and every time I dip into meditation and feel it, there's just crying. It's always just this girl, moaning in tears, shouting "don't touch me," incapacitated by hysteric, gasping sobs. Loud wails of helpless protest, of stricken terror, of despairing anger. She's hurt and I haven't been able to figure out why, there are too many tangled threads, there is too much pain here. But every day I get closer. Every day the pain and humiliation kicks me down on my back, and I am face-to-face with her again, raging with her wet eyes and throat full of rusty nails. She's tired, she's furious, and she hates herself for it. She doesn't deserve this. She wants relief more than anything-- and so do I, but I've come to realize that relief will only come through healing... through compassion. Fighting, strangling, hating, all of that will not "kill the enemy." It only puts more poison into the wound. She was never taught otherwise, she was only taught to step on her own face... taught that the enemy was herself, even when someone else had a gun to her head. "You brought this upon yourself." And I have to be the one to offer her the first hand, saying, "No you didn't."
But I don't fully believe that yet, either. This isn't just her battle. It's mine, too.


There was a time when I hated everything feminine. It's true. It breaks my heart to admit that, but it breaks even more to admit-- with biting regret-- that part of me still does. Ironically, that part is not Jessica.
I must apologize to her. Her name kept getting tied to the wrong sort of self-hatred and I feel too many people, myself included, looked at her through a darkly negative lens for far too long. She was never a perpetrator, not actively. She was a victim, through and through, and that ballooned into an ugly and violent self-loathing that sparked the negative perpetrators later. But Jessica was hurt, first and foremost. Hurt people hurt people. So I must lift that heavy bough of condemnation off her back, off everyone's back, where it does not belong.

Jessica holds all the female pain, separate from the feeling of being a female (that's mostly Lynne's job still). She's also separate from headspace, so her issues are grounded in physical reality, in the body. Jessica is the one who doesn't understand why the hell she's so angry all the time, who is broken-hearted and burning, who just wants to be loved, but has been taught hook line and sinker that she is not allowed to ask. She believes that her very existence is a sin. And now, now that I slowly begin to realize that we were lied to, that we and she were not a sin by being born... it's a slow, hard process, breaking through this massive shell that has built up around us, but once we get a crack in it it shatters pretty well. I won't give up. She deserves to see the light, to breathe the air, and the amount of profound forgiveness both of self and of others that is welling up in my heart from this, is incredible. But it hurts, too. Why did I ever hate her? Why did anyone ever feel it was justified??
And that's when I turn and ask Cannon.
She knows exactly why.

Look at how society expected us to act. Look at how we felt we HAD to be, even when no one was explicitly asking.
We never really thought of ourselves as female before Spinny was born, either, remember. We were a "girl," sure, but what did that mean to us, to the child-cores? It meant we had eyelashes, and wore bows, and liked the color pink, and could wear dresses. That was about it. It was all "tertiary characteristics," all completely surface stuff. Then we got a job, then high school came to a close, and suddenly we were exposed to different treatment, so to speak. Here and there, as we didn't get out much, we'd get a glimpse of what it was like to be a female in society, and we didn't like it.
Problem #1 first hit us with the outfits. Our own family objectified us. I won't talk about that; they thought it was "innocent enough" but it made me feel sick and nauseous even before I started high school. I was more than eye candy, why did I have to act and dress like it? Why was I shamed for dressing like a boy, for cutting my hair, for saying "no" to what others ordered me to do? Even outside of the trans* issue, it unsettled me that I had to seek permission to make my own personal choices.
I was raised to pick up after my brothers, to be their role model, to be a good and modest example. It shocked me when they were not held to the same standard, when my family let them do things and get away with things that I would never have been allowed to do. That was Problem #2.
I don't know when Problem #3 hit but it was likely tied to the job and later upbringing as well. All I know is that it is very pronounced now.
Problems #4 and #5 are inherently tied. They have their roots firmly in Julie, my mother, and my grandmother. Those three were the ONLY females in my life, really. Up until 2007 or so, I didn't even know how "other girls" acted. It took long-term unwilling job exposure for me to realize that society was very different from what I expected. And people expected very differently of me than what I was capable of being. You get the picture.
Anyway, that whole mess is what Jessica holds, more than any of us. It is what Spinny was created to adhere to, for the sake of survival and "friendship" and "love." And it is what Cannon loathes with bitter sadness, hating herself and the world for what seemed like an inescapable curse, for trapping her in this hell just because her body was assigned female at birth.

I don't know what else to write about that.
I don't want to talk about the problems. I want to talk about solutions. I want to focus on healing, not on pain. We've had enough of the latter.
We are understanding this better now, in a compassionate way, in a forgiving way. That's really what I want to say here: that I never quite had a comprehensive grip on this before, not from a stable state. These issues were always viewed either at an uncrossable distance, or through eyes burning with rage and tears. It's only now, having my feet on solid enough ground, that I can view it with a mix of peaceful detachment and just anger. It's a paradox, I guess, but it's true. "This should not continue," but "it is happening." So fix it, bit by bit, in ourselves first.
Jessica is where it starts. She was the "bottom of the barrel" body core, the social fronter tied to the given name and physical form. She was defined by emptiness, self-loathing, depression, purposelessness, the feeling of filthiness. She wasn't born until 2003 or so, really-- she has no memories prior to that, as those feelings did not exist in the child-cores.
I'm just so sorry that we viewed her as a villain this whole time. Yes, she was a negative, unhealthy influence; yes she was a destructive force. But she was only those things because of the pain she held, that she felt shackled to. Again, it's about time she was let out of that mental jail. There cannot be peace outside unless there is peace inside. If we want to see anyone else healed and happy, we have to allow the most twisted parts of ourselves to taste that same thing first. We have to shine a light in the darkest corners of our psyche, not in rejection of the shadows, but in order to fully see and accept what is back there. Then we can start transmuting that lead into gold. But rejection won't get us anywhere.


...On that note.
Jessica HAS an "inner demon," like Infinitii. I saw him for the first time on Friday evening, I think.
He's BIG-- thin but broad-shouldered and very tight-muscled, with long ribbon-like arms-- they're almost flat, very long, and move completely freely of joints or bones. Proportion-wise, from the waist up, he actually reminds me of Antylamon, and I just remembered now that that Digimon eventually can become Cherubimon… one of our all-time favorites. I'm sure that's notable.
…Also, looking up that Digimon the similarities are already uncanny.
"…it is the owner of a gentle spirit. It likes small things, and because it attends to them with profound tenderness, if anything appears that tries to tread on them then its personality is completely reversed, and it attacks with… its arms transformed into razor-sharp axes. Once it loses its temper and starts spinning it doesn't calm down until the opponent's figure is no more."
"It is able to freely manipulate the "qi" flowing within its body, allowing it to interact with softness as well as hardness, so that at times it moves flexibly as if it were flowing, and at other times it unleashes heavy blows like iron."
I don't know, I just felt that was interesting. Things tend to line up so I figured it couldn't hurt.

Perhaps most oddly, though, this guy also seems to be made entirely of chocolate. It's probably a joint comfort/forgiveness thing. Chocolate was tied explicitly to femininity in our past-- especially as it related to the mother-- and so it was hated for years. However, it was also sweet, something handed out on joyous occasions, or as a reward or gift… it was something bizarrely comforting, even if we didn't quite like it. It just had that joint association, turning itself into a battlefield, just by existing. So this demon of hers… is made of it. He smells like rich chocolate, with something extra in it like in a coffeeshop, comforting and dark and warm. He has not yet spoken-- not to me at least-- and I cannot see his face yet, or his legs for that matter (so far Jessica has always been sitting in his lap). But he's real, deep within her soul he is VERY real, and he loves her just as simply and completely and quietly as Infinitii loves me.

Maybe I should talk more about that, too… the whole "daemon" thing.
It existed long before we read HDM, that series just put the phenomenon into heartwrenchingly accurate words, for the most part at least. Of course they are two completely seperate concepts, but the idea that this little creature is a part of your soul, that reflects that raw part of you unflinchingly and yet with total compassion towards you... it fit, perfectly.
However, it's all theory right now. But one thing that is standing out is that it's tied to the Outspacer "split self" thing, both in the sense of having a "personality break" AND in the sense of "dreaming a new life," of expanding one's existence beyond the timeline they were born in. Daemons are arguably a solidification of both those things. More than that, though, they are personifications of their challenges-- the bridge between their deepest vices and their greatest virtues, so to speak. A "daemon" for us is the archetypal shoulder demon and angel both. It is a monster that wears the face of our greatest fear, of our greatest failing... but it is a monster that glows in the dark, and it can be the greatest catalyst to your becoming your truest self. They are our biggest fears and biggest hopes for ourselves, given their own face, so we can learn to love them... to love ourselves entirely.
On that note, this appears to be only attached to humans right now. No headvoices or other creatures. Genesis and Chaos both have their "dark side splits," and powerfully so, but they have no daemons. They might have a different path to walk, who knows.
Also, now I can't help but wonder if our original "Gens" fit this category, at least slightly? Cannon had Gamboge and Jayce had Pinstripe, and both of them ultimately held surprisingly negative qualities, disguised as positive traits-- 'sacrifice' and 'purpose,' respectively, but both pushed up to eleven and skewed until they became outright destructive. They never really "synced" with the Engelbaum story so I'm curious now, if they were ever anything else. If not, then that's fine too. It's just a theory I'd like to pursue.
Sorry, I'm rambling again. But it's interesting stuff. There's so much interesting stuff up here.

As for who has a daemon so far...
Infinitii is obviously mine, although ze was born before me, technically. Nevertheless our souls are still made of the same stuff. I can't say for sure what my vice/ challenge/ truth thing is, because to be blunt I've never thought about it... and I should. But I know, intimately, what Infi's purpose is with me, even if I can't put it into words. Again, though, I should, especially because I've been so splintered and disconnected that my own self is rather damaged in my own perspective. So looking at the both of us in this way would probably be profoundly helpful and healing for us both. Remind me.
The chocolate-creature I was just discussing is Jessica's daemon, however he came to be. I have no idea what her vice/challenge/truth lineup is, let alone if she even has one, not being an Outspacer... that's why this is all theory; I am honestly just making educated guesses until I get more data. But I want to add that this daemon has a very unsettling vibe, at least to me. He radiates a sort of "horror movie silence," this dead quiet that isn't threatening to explode, because its power lies in its charged stillness. But he's nice to her, entirely, which is what matters. Nevertheless, no clue what her V/C/T lineup is, although this entry feels like a big nudge in that direction. We shall see, in time.
Jewel does have something similar to a daemon; she's said so to me. I don't know who or what it is but she prefers not to talk about it. If we look at her from an Outspacer perspective, though-- she DID have a "Yami" in the old days and she never followed up on that-- her vice would be tied to negating Heart, and her challenge would assumedly be tied to Love. So, her theoretical daemon would probably deal with unconditional and/or fearless love, especially applied to self? I'm not sure. Jewel still doesn't like to get involved with headspace at all, so maybe that's part of it too.
Markus has a daemon who I have clearly seen. She (?) is creepy as hell, this big gangly golden thing with an unblinking gaze. Now Markus's vice is tied to Mind, and his challenge is tied to Hope, which I've discussed. And, I don't know how to put it into words, but I can feel what his daemon's deal is, and it fits perfectly with Markus's "Pharaoh" god tier. I think it's trust? Markus has confessed his problems with trust before, notably to Infinitii, so that would make sense for his daemon. She's still terrifying though! I wonder how they get along. I wonder how long she's been around. I'd like to talk to them both.
I don't know about Ryman; that boy has an interesting relationship with shadows the way it is, to say the least. His vice is tied to Soul and his challenge is tied to Void, so he's grappling with existential peril with this. That'll be one hell of a daemon.

Oh geez this is making me miss those two so much, I need to write another entry about them sometime soon.
I am extraordinarily tired though, so I'll have to do that some other time.

Sorry for the abrupt end to this entry, and all its data. I've been doing that a lot lately. But, it's because now I just type like water flowing from my hands, and when it's done it's done. And this is done!
The topics are not, however. They will be revisited whenever they need to be, but I won't set deadlines. Focuses shift, time does what it will. Tomorrow morning I have no idea what the day will demand of me, so we will find out when we get there.
In any case, though, I am very thankful this gender-issue stuff was all brought up to awareness, even if it was just to fully acknowledge before letting go of it completely. I hope that's the case. It feels so good to let go of old pain, now that we're able to, sincerely so. I want happiness for everyone inside, happiness and peace, and I want it for everyone outside too. We'll get there. Sooner or later it's inevitable, as it doesn't have to be created, just found again. We just need to get rid of the obstacles separating us from it is all.

Have a good night, everyone.

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 01:58 am

 

There has been so much synchronicity this evening.
I think it's because I took the chance to reconnect internally, even though I was scared and felt unworthy. I showed up regardless, and things feel so much more in-tune right now.

"All growth begins at the end of your comfort zone." All great changes are preceded by chaos.

I've been misinterpreting the words of the people I've been looking up to. There's so much talk of total peace and happiness, I keep forgetting that those things are not dependent on outer conditions. Problem is I've immersed myself so thoroughly in the painless utopia I keep reading about that I forget that we're not there yet, so to speak. Pain has its purpose.
This is why headspace is slipping. I'm rejecting too much of life thinking that "it's the right thing to do." It's not. Rejection is not healthy, nor is it wise. I need to embrace this like I do Infi, that's what we need. I need the full picture again, the bigger understanding, the complete focus.

I need to take more risks. I need to challenge myself more. I need to let go of this fear of success, this fear of being the hero to myself that I want to be... and yet feel too humiliated and ashamed to reach up to. Small steps.

I'm getting back in tune with my good intuition, not the screaming voices. It's tough, though, to be so trusting. It does require obedience to the little nudges and words of warning. That takes guts at first, especially when there's a past of fear, of being misled. But the trust pays off. Small steps. It won't happen overnight, but every tiny little change, every good habit rooted a little more, helps.
Every "bad thing" is a lesson. It's not a death sentence, like the bad voices said. Every "mistake" is a signpost, a lesson to learn, a tap on the shoulder to get me to pay attention. It's a good thing. It's a chance to become wiser, to grow. No, it's not going to be comfortable, no it's not going to be all sunshine and daisies like I've heard it will be. But perspective is key, and it does not mean "pretending something else is happening." No. You accept where you are and what is happening, totally, without judgment. And then you act from a place of love and wisdom. You don't try and twist reality to some misguided ideal. I need to remember, the universe is a benevolent paradox, and everything is perfect just as it is now. We are always right where we need to be. It's true.

I got pushed to take another 2+ hours off this evening, as I ended up eating fruit too late in the day and wasn't listening to my intuitive voices telling me to quit. Anyway I ended up somewhat sick so I had to lie down for the body to recover, and since my iPod was charged for the first time in weeks, I put that on to help me calm down.
Well, the first song that came up was Jojoushi. Chaos' favorite song.
I considered skipping it. I just felt too filthy, too ashamed to listen to it, to even acknowledge it. But then I paused, and realized I would get nowhere by ignoring him again. Doing that only pushed me further away from healing, from compassion, from acceptance of what was still good and bright within me even when I felt like that. So I let it play.
I forgot how relevant the lyrics were. Hearing them, a spark came back. Maybe I'm not so bad, I thought.
I left it on shuffle. The universe responded as always.
Virtually every single song that played was relevant, several directly so: This Is England, When We Reach You~Could It Be Right, This I Love, Metaphorically Yours, and then a ridiculously well-timed Open Your Heart that actually had us laughing. You get the picture.
But it's been so long since anything like that has happened to me. I have been utterly, disastrously unplugged from that sort of synchronicity and love for months. No wonder I've been sick. No wonder I've felt empty and useless. I've been running from this, solely because somewhere along the line, I became too afraid to risk it being real. God knows why, but there it is.

It's funny, how we're often more afraid of the good than we are of the bad. We've been taught that it's "too good to be true," or that we "don't deserve it," et cetera. So we push it away, even when our heart is reaching out to it, and then we call the resulting misery a justification for how "undeserving" we are. It's bullshit, says Laurie, and I agree. She is always vehemently insisting that I do deserve to follow what my heart really wants in life, that I am the hero I want to be, that I am not the wreck I've convinced myself I am lately. I have the courage to listen to her, but the belief hasn't locked in yet. It'll take practice, and more small steps, to let go of this old conditioned condemnation response. It's sad, hopeful in the wrong way. "Maybe if I hate this bad thing, it will go away..." I'm sorry, but that does not work. It never has and never will. If Infinitii has re-taught me anything, it is this: you must embrace all things, and transmute their role in your life. Do I view this part of me, this action, this choice, this memory, as "bad," as evil and dirty and shameful and wrong? Well, step one is getting the guts to accept it just as it is first, without labeling it as those things. Just look at it. Look at it until something inside you can look at it the way you'd look at your best friend, or your child, or your partner. Realize you are just as deserving of that compassion, of that gaze that can see beyond the self-loathing labels down to the unchangeable core, the part of you that will always be worthy and lovable and bright. Look at yourself that way, even for just a moment. Then repeat that, day by day, until you cannot fathom hating that part of yourself anymore.
Sorry, I'm rambling a little. I've just been feeling that a lot lately. It's a tough lesson, ironically.

Chaos and I were talking to Nebisai at one point. He kept calling me "the Jewel Lightraye," in a manner that sounded like saying "the President" or the like. At one point he said "the Jewel Lightraye, Jay Iridos," and that felt so correct it shocked me. Just wanted to mention that.
Nevertheless he was jokingly running CZ and I through marriage vows and then he got really serious and started asking us deeper questions. "Do you promise to love him even if he doesn't remember you?"
Even if I refuse you, even if you turn against me, even if we lost sight of who we are... do we promise, do we take a vow, to remember the love that led us here, towards ourselves as well as each other? Do we promise to look our fears in the face, when we feel incapable of love, and remember-- acknowledge-- this entirely?
Of course the response was mutually affirmative on both our parts, but again... it took guts. To have to actively remember those times with Perfect, and the Plague, and the numb periods and the hack attempts and misunderstandings... to realize that there was a lot of pain between us and not sugarcoat the fact that we both had our own issues that still needed to be healed... it took a lot of guts.
But that was Nebsy's point. How in the world are you supposed to love someone, really love someone, if you're blinding yourself to the totality of their existence? Yes, we're flawed. Yes, at that very moment I felt utterly disastrous and didn't want to be near him solely because I felt completely irreverent, like my foolish self-ignorant decisions were insulting him, demeaning this. But I had to learn to forgive myself for that, just like I'd forgive him, just as effortlessly and sincerely. I had to learn to love myself in sickness and in health, too. Knowing that he was willing to do so, hearing that again even in that moment, helped so much.
I keep forgetting just how powerful love is, in all its forms. Even just the tiniest glimpse of it is enough to completely turn the tide.
Why am I so afraid of it?
Because in acknowledging it, in accepting it into my life, I cannot treat myself like dirt anymore.
Love demands impecccability of the soul. You cannot feel love, for anything, and then step all over yourself. It's impossible.
But some part of me is still frail, is still frightened, of that statement: "you are just as bright as the ones you look up to." And it is only afraid because then why have I been abusing myself for so long?
The guilt is a heavy burden, and it goes both ways. Forgiveness, it all begins with forgiveness...
.
I realized what forgiveness really meant yesterday, when thinking about Dream World (unsurprisingly).
Forgiveness isn't turning a blind eye to wrongdoings, or saying harmful behavior is "okay."
Forgiveness is seeing the inherent light within a person despite their transgressions, therefore not defining them by such behavior... BUT it is ALSO then holding them to that standard. "I forgive you" basically means "You are more than your mistakes." It should also mean I love you. Just remember, real love is tough as nails. Real love forgives, always, but then it doesn't allow itself to be stepped on. I forgive you, of course, I can't not forgive you... but I will also not tolerate any more unloving behavior towards yourself or others. And saying that isn't hateful, either. It isn't scornful or condemning. Think of Laurie, really. Think of her, and Infi, and Xennie. Think of your own people, who see the best in you even at your worst, and then promise yourself to sincerely try and live up to that light you see reflecting in their eyes when they look at you... to honor that light in yourself as well as in them. That's forgiveness, to me.


I guess that's it for tonight. I have a huge entry in the works for tomorrow concerning the psychological healing we've been working on lately, so that'll be up when it's done.
Some notable stuff happened in headspace last week, but I 'forgot' to write it down, because it happened during a time period where I kept flip-flopping between "this is undeniably real" and "all of this is fake." The latter is false, by the way.
I've also been forgetting to write my dreams down, for somewhat different reasons. One, recall is funny because I keep waking up during the night and losing recall. Two, there have been nightmares that I'd rather not remember in the long-term, hacks included sadly (there was a bad one last week that had Wreckage in a fury for the whole morning, and had me a total mess for about three days). Three, sometimes I just shrug it off. That's not good. But, I'm taking small steps (yet again!) to make a better habit of writing down notes as soon as I wake up, even if it's just one or two descriptive words. Everything starts with habits, it seems.
Either way things are being written! I'm going to update as regularly as possible from now on-- that's why I'm here tonight. I experienced something truly lovely, and instead of brushing it off, I decided to pay it due attention and respect. If I did that more often, if I decided to treat my inner life with that sort of joyful gratitude again... I bet you, things would get so much brighter, so fast.

Oh, three more good things to close this up.
First off I am doing TONS of work for Dream World and it is GREAT. I am so happy when I work with them, it's amazing. There are some notable bits and bobs on the League Tumblr so far, but honestly most of the work I'm doing is on paper. It's all names and sketches and technical work, no surprise. But it makes me so happy when progress is made.
Second, today I went outside and lied down on the front hood of the car for two hours while I read Dune. It was sunny and the sky was blue and it's starting to smell like autumn so it was great. Then later I went to my dad's place for three hours, which is always great. He repainted the dining room so now it's all cream/ auburn/ lilac and it looks absolutely lovely. Then he gave me an entire plastic bag of pears which is hilariously why I was sick this evening, haha. I swear I didn't eat the whole bag, it just wasn't smart to eat any of them at 8PM. See, now I'm laughing at the situation! Really I don't regret it-- everything worked out for the best-- but I do wish I had at least been wiser at the time. Ah well. The growth is in remembering that and applying the lesson next time. The past is still important as a teacher! Just don't get tangled in it, because it's only ever relevant when it's being applied to the now. Yasmin Mogahed puts it well: "Gain the strength of rising after a fall. But never lose the humility of the fall." Both elements are vital. It's like a taijitu... oh! Dude! Infinitii actually said something to me about that today that was rather profound in its simplicity. Ze was 'lecturing' me on self-love again, but then ze made a reference to the childhood fear of "black marks" and the like, and how I was still afraid of making mistakes, or having flaws. Then ze held up a small taijitu image, said "you have to love your black spots too, just like this," and pointed to the yin within the yang. And it was like a lightbulb went on, big-time. I daresay I don't have to mention the double relevance of using that symbol, either. So I need to hold that statement in my heart.
Thirdly, and lastly, I seem incapable of bad moods anymore. Yes, even with all the depressing entries as of late. Within an hour or so of posting them, even if I'm still in the throes of depression or hopelessness, this snowflake-colored sparkle will rise up in my ribs nevertheless, and I'll just smile like a kid on a snow day. The happiness, that peace unfettered by circumstances, doesn't ever leave anymore. And that is awesome. So yeah, the universe has tossed a lot at me lately, but I am perfectly capable of catching and carrying it with a smile-- because I'm being smiled at even in the tossing. You're only given what you need, and things are only taken or removed once you no longer need them. Life knows what it's doing. I trust it in that. I just keep forgetting that it trusts me in the process, too.


Have a good night, everyone.

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)


 

I am speechless. Let me try to type.

I got to church 30 minutes early and sat there in the twilight, shaking uncontrollably, utterly convinced that I was going to be dead by morning. I remember praying silently, telling God that if I had to die, I'd rather die in a church than anywhere else, just "don't take me during mass so I don't disturb anyone else." Over and over, unable to calm down my racked body, I prayed to die, to be free of pain, to be delivered from this ridiculous daily ache.
Still, the beauty of the situation was not lost on me. I remember looking up at the lilies around the altar and immediately thinking "hey, a Merkabah," before my addled mind registered them as flowers. I remember looking up at the stained-glass windows above the high altar, decorated with images of the Sacred Heart, which I had adored as a child. I remember thinking how the entire church was all in Genesis' colors, all subtle ambers and indigos and golden whites.
Yet I was still swimming at the border between wakefulness and total unconsciousness, feeling the same freezing-cold fog creep up on me as it did in dreams, as I lay dying, as I would have sworn I was then. I closed my eyes and felt myself slipping away, wondering what death in real life would feel like, feeling vaguely sad that I wouldn't get to see Easter.
And then I realized Laurie was sobbing. I wish I could say it took me by surprise, but... it didn't. After all the other nights she'd cried over my pain, after how many tears she'd shed for the sufferings of others, did I really expect any less, when I was practically begging the grim reaper to take my hand and lead me away from that place?
And for a moment, I hesitated. I remembered that the last thing I'd written here was that I "hated headspace." And I realized that I really didn't. I hated that we couldn't be together without pain. I realized that these people still loved me, that somewhere in me I still loved them, and that if that precious opportunity to love and be loved had not been lost despite all our traumas and ills, then maybe that was enough. Maybe that was worth everything, that we had been able to find that love in the face of everything opposing it.
And suddenly I decided that maybe, hope really was merited here.
Hesitantly, I called for Genesis. It took three tries, but then he hazily showed up in the seat beside me, his vibe feeling as sad and exhausted as I did. I realized he was crying as well, and without a word, he lay his head against my shoulder and said he'd rather die with me if that's what I wanted. I remember looking at him in the setting sunlight, all pinkish gold through the windows, coloring him with the same delicate hues, and asking him why? His response was simply, because he loved me, and would rather follow me into the unknown than remain behind alone.
I forget how long he was there. I forget what I did, or said, or felt. All I remember is looking back up at the altar, feeling this strange but honest love from the invisible ones all about me, and wondering... if this was still possible, if this was still happening, now, despite my suicidal empty tiredness... maybe hope still had merit. Maybe, just maybe, I didn't have to die. Maybe that was a choice I could make. But should I? Would it be worth it, if living meant suffering even more?
I asked. Voice shaking with a different sort of sadness, I asked... I was perfectly willing to die, and I was perfectly willing to live. If it were God's judgment for me to do either, I would follow it. Whichever was best, He knew, not I, and right then, I was open to either submitting to death, or a miracle.
But the response I got was simply... "it's ultimately your decision."
I wondered. Was it really? And yet there it was. "Either possibility is here before you. It is up to you, which you want to pursue."
I paused, took that in. But I couldn't choose. What was better-- dying, or living? Which one did I really want, right now? Which would ultimately hold the greatest good here? I couldn't tell. I don't think I was capable of telling, then. I was too tired to want anything more than that moment anyway, existing in that little bubble outside of time that church always offered to me. So I said so. "I don't know, and I don't think I'm capable of deciding. If I have at least one more hour, allow me until then to choose." So I effectively resigned myself to being Schrödinger's cat, at least until the mass was over.

Then they lit the paschal fire, and the first words were spoken.
"Dear brethren, on this most sacred night, on which our Lord Jesus Christ passed over from death to life...
...if we keep the memorial of the Lord's paschal solemnity in this way, listening to his word and celebrating his mysteries,
then we shall have the sure hope of sharing his triumph over death and living with him in God."


Already. Already, within five minutes of effectively saying "I don't have hope and don't know how to find it," there it was.

The fire was passed throughout the church, and as my little candle was alit, I suddenly found Javier and Knife admiring it through eyes that had never known this small miracle before, through eyes that understood the meaning of this fire more than I could at the moment. Knife looked up through the church then, edged with shadow but glowing beautifully with a hundred minuscule lights, and his awestruck joy lit something just as tiny yet bright within my own heart.

"May the light of Christ rising in glory dispel the darkness of our hearts and minds."

I suddenly remembered how Ryman and Markus had suddenly returned to visit us last night, saying they wanted to stick around, to "start over" in friendship and community if the past really was gone. "Let's begin this anew." And Ryman was our Paladin of life within death, of dreams born from a seemingly empty void, of light within shadow... while Markus was our righteous Pharaoh, the star leading the way out of mental exile, the rose in the desert. I remembered the strange glint of "what if?" that had sprung to life within me as he spoke barely 24 hours before, that sudden and amazing possibility of living life the way it was meant to be lived, in joy and wonder and camaraderie.

The cantor began to sing.
"Let all corners of the earth be glad, knowing an end to gloom and darkness. Rejoice..."

I looked back around at the candles, feeling the memory already locked into our collective thoughts, and paused. Were moments like this worth living for, truly, despite the pain tormenting my body and mind? Could I find the strength to say it was worth it, and give life another shot?

"This is the night that, with a pillar of fire, banished the darkness of sin...
This is the night, when Christ broke the prison-bars of death, and rose victorious from the underworld...
O truly necessary sin of Adam, destroyed completely by the Death of Christ!
O happy fault that earned so great, so glorious a Redeemer!
O truly blessed night, worthy alone to know the time and hour when Christ rose from the underworld!
This is the night of which it is written:
The night shall be as bright as day, dazzling is the night for me, and full of gladness.
The sanctifying power of this night dispels wickedness, washes faults away,
restores innocence to the fallen, and joy to mourners,
drives out hatred, fosters concord, and brings down the mighty."


I had already been shocked at how everything so far was speaking about death, and life, and hope. I had not expected this at all, not now, ironically, not now when I needed to hear this more than anything... but when they sang that bit about innocence, I honestly stopped breathing for a second.
That little promise, that assurance that even during this dark night of the soul, even within this darkness, the shadows were blessed by the light and fire of God... that promise that even within this velvet dark, we who had been convinced of our filthiness were somehow, miraculously, made whole again... it was the exact thing I had needed to hear, right then. And my heart kept crying out, "that's Infi, that's everything Infi reflects back to us; you KNOW that every word of this is true."
Riveted, I continued to listen, incredulous.

"But now we know the praises of this pillar, which glowing fire ignites for God's honor,
a fire into many flames divided, yet never dimmed by sharing of its light...
O truly blessed night, when things of heaven are wed to those of earth, and divine to the human."


I was in tears. Despite my feelings of unworthiness all I could think of was headspace, and it was tearing my heart in half.
If we could mirror this, even a little, maybe even a lot, wasn't that worth something? Didn't that speak volumes as to the true meaning and worth of this?

"May this flame be found still burning by the Morning Star: the one Morning star who never sets, Christ your Son,
who, coming back from death's domain, had shed his peaceful light on humanity, and lives and reigns for ever and ever."


In that moment I looked back down at my own candle flame and for the first time in ages I felt that courageous fire within my own soul, an element I had thought I'd lost, warm and true and luminous against the cold of the night. For a moment I felt that maybe that verse had been meant for me, too... may I be found still burning in the morning, as well, to share in Christ's joyous and eternal victory over death on Easter morning. It felt like a prayer for me, and it was deeply humbling, and it was honest enough to lift me up like a wave, gentle and powerful all the same, bringing me to the edge of the shore, and imploring me to set foot on solid land.
I turned my eyes up to the statue of Jesus above the altar, as the congregation sang Amen-- so be it-- and decided that if the universe was really being this loud tonight, if it was really trying so fervently to catch my heart's attention and give me hope, then... well, then let's take a chance. Let's let the cat out of the box, and decide that it's alive. If it really was all up to me, making the judgment call on my own life tonight, if I had that ability... then let me be merciful too, and willing to see life rise again with the morning star, and start a new life. Let's say yes to miracles tonight.

And no sooner had I thought that, then the first lights in the church clicked on.

Yes, this is how incredible synchronicity can get on these nights. It's staggering, really.
It honestly took my brain a few seconds to realize that yes that did actually happen, haha. You can rest assured that I paid extra attention from then on out!

Even better? The entire rest of the mass was like that.
I don't know how much I can possibly write here. I don't know if I can. The impact of it was so crushingly gorgeous, I don't think it could lend itself properly to words. It's all this sobbing-honest, "you're not the lost soul you think you are" feeling, this vast and embracing welcome under those blissful lights, making me feel just like the prodigal son all over again, never rejected, only loved. It is beyond expression, how I get that every single time I find myself crying in a church pew, without exception. You want to talk about unconditional love, well, there's the very definition of it, as unfailing and heartfelt as anyone ever hoped it could be.

"Are you unaware that we who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death? We were indeed buried with him through baptism into death, so that, just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might live in newness of life...
We know that our old self was crucified with him, so that our sinful body might be done away with, that we might no longer be in slavery to sin. For a dead person has been absolved from sin. If, then, we have died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him. We know that Christ, raised from the dead, dies no more... you too must think of yourselves as being dead to sin and living for God in Christ Jesus."


That Epistle meant a lot when I heard it, obviously, especially in light of what Laurie and I had discussed yesterday afternoon. But even moreso at the moment, it almost playfully tossed me between my still-lingering mindset of "well maybe I should just die tonight," up to the forgotten truth of "but I don't have to die to be forgiven, and to live a new life; that's what Easter is all about!" It was like the reader was saying, subtly to me, "you're allowed to have a second chance. You're allowed to say 'yes' to the life your very soul yearns to live, a life lived in joy and goodness, without fear. You don't have to literally die in order to be reborn."
It was all death and rebirth, all of it, just like my daughter taught me two years ago during this same mass... just like Infinitii and my boss retold to me last year during this same mass! Told you it was relevant. And yet I never expect what happens. It always completely leaves me awestruck.

There was one more very relevant bit that I want to mention.
Every year, when they renew the baptismal vows, we get together all the new people in headspace to catch that vibe of fidelity and joy, to partake in those promises to persevere in goodness and exalt in the reality of love and light in the world. This year Jeremiah was the one most strongly inspired by it, followed by Javier (who was standing alongside him at the time) and Knife (unsurprisingly).
But even before that, the priest had to bless the baptismal font, and I cannot believe that those words had never been so obviously relevant to us before.
...I don't know if I mentioned it anywhere here yet, but one of the topics that struck me most strongly in therapy lately-- after we showed her the map of headspace I am still writing up an entry for-- is the apparent significance of the water in our System. The therapist attributed that importance to the catacombs initially, to the great depths down there that all the chthonic people seem to spring from, and which are disturbingly darkened and assumedly brackish... but none of us can deny that since headspace began, water in all its forms has always been tied to Chaos 0, both literally and figuratively. And he was the first person to react to that prayer today, even before I realized what was being said.

"For you created water to make the fields fruitful and to refresh and cleanse our bodies.
You also made water the instrument of your mercy; for through water you freed your people from slavery...
through water the Prophets proclaimed the new covenant...
through water, which Christ made holy in the Jordan,
you have renewed our corrupted nature in the bath of regeneration.
Therefore, may this water be for us a memorial of the Baptism we have received..."


Of course this was all meant directly for the baptismal font. We all knew that. But there was still a message in there for us, unavoidably so.
Chaos 0's a bit of an enigma in our System for several reasons. Most notably, he's the only Outspacer to have been offered a position in the Central Spectrum, for heaven's sakes... and that color was aquamarine. Right between Blue and Green, the link between the heart and the voice, the ability to express what was otherwise inexpressible. That's what that color always meant to us, if only on a subconscious level. And now, with this sudden revelation of dark and pained waters far below the surface of our inner earth, to hear such a proclamation that water itself could sanctify, could herald the victory of virtue, could signify the redemption of broken spirits via the sincerity in the vows we were about to re-acclaim... it meant a lot. It was hope, the same that had shone in those post-flood rainbows, all over again. It was effectively a divine reassurance, that not only could those pain-born individuals in the underground seas find new life and healing, but so also could Chaos 0 himself rise above the chaotic and tumultuous past he has up to this point felt so terribly chained to.
The simple usage of the word "Prophets," with the relevance that same term holds in our inner world, was notable too... for both Dream World and for our innerworld's "metainomenai" phenomenon, thanks to which Chaos 0 was named the Prophet of Life-- a name that raised him up above his old destructor title and allowed him to embrace one of vitality and mercy instead.
The first line was also surprisingly meaningful, except maybe for no one but we original four, blue and cyan and purple and red. We took our original roles from Luke 10:27, true story: "you must love the LORD your God with all your heart, all your soul, all your strength, and all your mind." Chaos 0 was attributed to strength in that verse, and by extension, to the body as well. Perhaps it was ironic, for the inherent holiness of the physical form to have its reminder in a being who didn't even have a skeleton, but... it worked. Somehow, it worked perfectly, as it built a respect and reverence in him that those of us who took our forms for granted often couldn't match. And to this day, it amazes me, that even when I am tormented by the untrue conviction that I am flawed, by simply having a body, I am blessed enough to be loved by that strange creature, who will forever attest to the opposite, to the truth-- that strength, that our worldly capacity for might and courage, by virtue of our very forms-- was just as holy as our hearts, our minds, our souls... and it worked in unity with them, as part of this greater love. I don't know how in the world it worked, but it did, and I am incredibly grateful for it... especially now, when the struggles with that proclamation seem to be at the forefront of daily life once again.
So yeah, can't believe we never caught the relevance in those words this strongly until tonight, but I suppose it was the right time.

There's another prayer for the font that we didn't read tonight, but which I want to write here nevertheless.

"O God, whose Spirit in the first moments of the world's creation hovered over the waters,
so that the very substance of water would even then take to itself the power to sanctify;
O God, who by the outpouring of the flood foreshadowed regeneration,
so that from the mystery of one and the same element of water
would come an end to vice and a beginning of virtue..."


...As you can likely gather, I'm reading through the missalette right now and they actually skipped at least two of these readings, and whoa are THEY ever relevant. I'm going to have to read them on my own when I'm done with this. I actually was 'inspired' to sit and read about 5 Psalms last night, utterly out of the blue, and they were deeply reassuring too. Just wanted to mention that.
Also there was a bit about holly leaves in a nearby Christmas book (yes there was one on the table, I told you those two holidays always end up coinciding for me), that I loved so much I recited it back to my boss later that night...
"Green grow’th the holly, So doth the ivy;
Though winter blasts blow na’er so high
Green grow’th the holly...
Green grow’th the holly, So doth the ivy;
The God of life can never die
Hope! Saith the holly."

That's probably more relevant right now than it was last night, even, so there it is.

Oh yes, also, the moment I saw the thurifer walking down the aisle I couldn't help but grin-- which got even wider when I realized that, in not sitting in the back by the fire this year, I was now sitting right in front of where they would offer up the incense. God only knows why I love thuribles and all the liturgical processes associated with them-- perhaps I can blame the Angelorei-- but I do, and having that perpetually-beloved smoke swirling all about me, coloring the air like the morning fog after a thunderstorm, a quiet herald of peace and renewal... well, I guess that about summarizes what it felt like this evening.

Knife also surprised me by co-fronting with me during one of the final songs, and actually trying to sing, or at least be part of the music as it was expressed through us. He both understands well and reveres the role of music in our System, thanks to his admittedly moving experiences with it so far, and so that meant a lot to me personally, to feel that sincerity of joy in him through song tonight.
Needless to say I left the vigil mass tonight with a LOT more hope than I started with.


There is glitter all over my right hand and I have absolutely no clue where it came from, that's hilarious actually. Nice though.
I am also utterly exhausted and I just realized it's almost 12:30, I should really call this quits for now.


...Oh wait. Can't close up yet. One last important thing.
I want to apologize again for the agonized entry I wrote earlier, maybe even 'we,' as that old part of myself came through to express some of the most bitter regrets I've ever had. And although that part of me was sincere, in voicing the terrible regret and sorrow we feel at the loss of our 'innocence' and childhood simplicity... she didn't grow older. Blessedly so, but she didn't. I did. I have the bloodline. "I" endured that "happy fault" and its consequences for another length of her life. Growing up, even if it was too fast and traumatic, was indeed painful and confusing and frightening and left us angry and hateful some days. And I am sorry for that.
Pain makes people say awful things. But I don't hate headspace. I don't. I can't.
Yes, some part of me "hates" what it has brought with it, and rightfully so. No one wants to suffer or be tortured for years like we have in many ways. No one wants to be broken so badly that memory and coherence and daily life is fractured beyond coping many days. No one wants to wake up in the morning hoping only to sleep or die. No one wants to be where I was today, practically chasing down Death hirself, begging for everything to just stop, because I couldn't handle another day of this anymore.
But even though headspace was born with and from that... like I said earlier, it has somehow flourished like a daffodil through concrete, a beacon of hope and joy despite all odds. Headspace, and all the people within it-- ALL of them-- have done nothing but somehow, somehow, point in the direction of growth and understanding and forgiveness and wonder and love, dear God there is so much love in here, it breaks my heart to feel it sometimes, shining undauntedly against the creeping shades, even if it's scared as hell.
I love headspace. I love everyone here. But God knows I am so tired of our lives being plagued by suffering.
If Preludove is right-- and I hope to God she is-- and there is no gap, there never was a gap, between our world and hers, between the virtues of growing up and the virtues of childhood... then for the love of everything that is good and true in this universe, let's CROSS that nonexistent breach once and for all.
If Love is the driving force in both our worlds, if the transmutation of Fear into Light is the purpose of both our existences, then let's make this holiday of rebirth into our first mutual step into making that our total reality.
"Lift up, O gates, your lintels; Reach up, you ancient portals, that the king of glory may come in."
We keep getting signs, everywhere, that we're on the right track, that we need to keep walking, and living, and hoping, and trusting. We need to continue on despite the lingering nightmares, and we need to be brave as we've ever been now.
I still don't quite know how to sew this together. Maybe it can't be, not yet, not so quickly. But there are little connections, even now, between here and there. I know where the first links are, I know where the threads exist at this very moment.
I'm scared as hell too, I've never done anything like this before, part of me is terrified that I'll mess everything up for good.
But all the people that love me, and love each other, and love all of this, are cheering me on, and we're all going to try and do this together. I really can't ask for anything more.
That damn fruit was a fortunate fall, it was an evil through which a greater good was born, and it too-- we, too-- were the will of God.

One day, we'll also wake up to find that the tomb is empty... and we'll be reassured, even then, not to be afraid.
And something tells me that, when we all finally reach that point, we won't be. We'll be overjoyed.


To quote an article that was blessedly tossed at me right before mass:
"I believed in magic before dying. Now I live it every day. You go do the same!"


 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)

All right, so yesterday ended up being pretty spectacular when all was said and done. Some ups and downs, sure, but it was one of those days where, even if tough spots happen, they don't get you stuck in the dark, so to speak.
Since it was Infinitii's birthday, I essentially spent the entire day trying to figure out how I could celebrate it, so it bled over into everything. And that worked out really, really well.
True, I didn't get to sit down until around 6PM, and I was rather sick from the ED resurgence that unfortunately occurred that afternoon (minor, thank God), but we made the best of the evening, believe me.
Let me try to summarize...


First. THERAPY.
Immediately upon waking up, I decided I would put as much effort and sincerity as possible into the session, for Infi's sake… ze wants to see us all healed, and what do you know, our current therapy topic is healing the abuse Infi has basically dedicated hir life to mending. So I took a deep breath, told myself to man up, and then printed out last night's entry to bring in, and let the therapist read. I had never had the guts to discuss the topics of that entry so openly in text before, and I didn't want to shirk that honesty now when it needed to be discussed in voice as well. So when we got there, I handed her half of it and held on to the other half (to read to her as only part of those pages was directly relevant), and together we talked about it.
I remember that she first asked if my fear of "manipulative acting" in personal relationships, regardless of contexts, was due to my having only experienced such behavior as that in the past. I said that was very likely, so she told me to not automatically label my own actions, but I added that I should not be 'parroting' out of obligation either. We discussed the "I can't consume anything" paragraph for a bit, that I know, because we were trying to re-find the roots of that. I don't know if we did. It's obviously religious, but my memory is already jumbled up. Again, both of those are old news.
A lot of what we brought up was old news, actually, but it was relevant in that context, not only because she'd never heard it in session before, but also because it was a strong personal reminder that I could not forget those lessons or be blinded to their validity. There's a lot in the entry that we didn't discuss either, that is still very troublesome to me... I don’t know whether we ran out of time, or if she didn't understand it enough to talk about it, or what… but either way I'll have to revisit those points internally.
Honestly, though, the reason why I can't remember most of the session is because of what happened five minutes before it ended. We must have been discussing my problems in interacting with people, especially considering my tendency to "force" myself to do what other people wanted against my own best interests, because she was giving examples of ways I could healthily assert and protect myself in situations where I felt unsafe or uncomfortable. And then, suddenly, I realized that I had been visualizing such situations in my head and they were all following a pattern. Every single time she said "if you're in a situation where you feel unsafe," I would think of a certain kind of scenario, and every time I imagined it going "safely," it would shift in the SAME predictable way. The instant I realized what that way was, I was shocked. It was so simple, but it made so much sense. So I told her, and now I'll tell you.
It is all about eye contact. Honestly, that's what it boils down to.
In every single abusive or traumatic situation I've ever had, people have interacted with me in a specific way… they've been directly in front of me-- or, worse, on top of me-- and they've been looking right at me. It's direct, sustained eye contact, and it's focused. They are focusing ON me, not on something else. And every damn time someone mirrors that in the slightest way, even now, I shut down. I shut down entirely. Someone could be asking me how my day was, simple as that, but if they are staring right at me-- even if they have a genuine smile-- I am going to start shorting out. I can't do it. And heaven forbid they are right in front of me, because that's already guaranteeing that I am dissociated before they finish asking the question. The therapist said that was obviously tied to not just the sexual abuse, but also to the parental violence in my childhood-- and sure enough, up came a bunch of relevant memories, with the strongest being that infamous one of me tied to the kitchen chair, everyone standing in front of me, towering over me, glaring right at me, and my dissociating entirely for one of the first times in my life. I was about five years old. And I had never, in almost 20 years, thought of that memory as situationally relevant before.
NOW I understand why my single most frightening memory from SLC was that moment in the kitchen, with Jacob looking at me. The only thing differentiating it from an abusive memory was the fact that he wasn't harming me. It was that similar of a situation. And I am so sorry I didn't understand this sooner, because it would have saved me over a year of confused pain and fear and hatred towards him-- AND Melody, who looked at me so often my brain practically burned her out of my past-- not being able to tell that he hadn't abused me, because my brain could not tell the difference until this morning.
Yes, back in December (511970), Laurie had more of a clue than the rest of us-- she pointed out that the "Jacob thing" was a result of two things: one, direct eye contact being tied to "expectations to perform" and "feeling no affection" as far as my perception of him went… and two, Jacob's own preferences and statements making me feel convinced (depressively, angrily so) that love=sex, of the lustful abusive kind, because that was all we knew at the time-- and, that that's what CZ was feeling towards me. As Laurie said, that is bullshit. But it scarred, badly, and I am still recovering. That ties into this, obviously, but we'll get to that. However, even though Laurie was the first to see how massive of a problem root that was-- and true, after healing the globalized motive confusion, that memory was far less painful to deal with-- we still didn't ask why THAT situation brought up such a huge red flag as far as that association went, when I once tried to sleep in the same damn bed as him and Melody and I STILL didn't feel as unsafe as I did in that one moment, standing in the kitchen with him five inches away from my face. Now we know. It really is all about context memory. Ironic, really.
But to get back to the upstairs bleedover, yes, this ALSO explains the problems I've been having for just as long with my internal relationships. Yes, they all started to get very twisted when they got tied to the SLC situation (thanks to that unintentionally enforced motive confusion), but that was only half of it, and now I can see the complete reason why. SINCE that time period strongly re-instated the traumatic flashbacks tied to eye contact and direct interaction, AND the abusive love=sex lie (again, they were not aware of this consequence), all of a sudden, I found myself completely unable to be with ANYONE in a situation similar to those SLC events, no matter how much I loved the people involved, without my mind exploding into static and trying to erase my entire recollection of the incident-- it didn't know if the event had been safe or not; it looked damn unsafe enough, and so it was not taking chances.
You see? The triggers that were the worst, the ones that dragged up the most pain, were being completely overlooked. It was SO subconscious that I didn't realize how omnipresent it was as a phenomenon until I started comparing situations that I had not been able to understand at all prior, and they all matched up, It was shocking, heartbreaking, and incredibly relieving at the same time. "I get it now." But what a bitter realization it was.
However. You'll notice I said I was re-imagining situations in a SAFE way, and those thoughts all followed a pattern too. It too was simple: don't stare at me, don't stand in front of me, and even better, if you can direct your visual attention completely away from me EVEN if you're talking to me, then do that too! The example I gave my therapist was, again, "someone asking how I was," BUT "while doing something else at the same time, and standing at an angle to me." The exact thought was them being about 50 degrees to my left, and rummaging through a purse or box of papers, while still being honestly interested in what I had to say, and being genuine in their OWN words. If they had been shallow with their question, asking it as an obligation, it would have ALSO caused me to dissociate, because now my brain is thinking, "you have to act! You have to fit the script they're following! Be mechanical!" And that is one of the worst feelings in the world, getting pushed out of fronting in order for that overwhelmingly powerful program to just start running again.
Oh yeah-- and please, do NOT TOUCH ME, or we're already in the worst danger zone. Physical contact is a very very tricky thing with me, so please, do not even initiate it without my explicit continued permission.
So. With those points in mind, that is why I feel safer with Laurie and Infinitii than I do with CZ, in such close situations. It hurts to say, but it's true.
Laurie stands directly in front of me a lot, sure, but typically it's to shout at me. What you might not know is that when she's in that stance, I STILL get the automatic physiological "freezing up" reaction, even if I know it's not really warranted-- she might hurt me if she's furious enough, yeah, but not like they did. This "directness" trigger is also why everyone sits scattered about the room in a Xanga session, never right across from each other. Now you know!
But… Laurie only makes direct eye contact with me if she's talking to me at the same time, quietly and with total honesty, and even then I've noticed she's always looking slightly down, or to the right.. She's still rather nervous with that sort of closeness too, and I love that, so much. It means she's still open enough to GET that feeling, and it makes me feel incredibly safe around her. She's just as vulnerable as I am and neither of us could hurt each other like that, even if we tried.
Infinitii is similar. Ze will look right at me quite often, but ze is also shorter than me, already erasing the "intimidating" trigger entirely. Plus, I'm often sitting down when I'm with hir, which is a far safer position than standing up (for the most part). But… oddly, the fact that Infi typically doesn’t have a face mouth helps IMMENSELY. This applies to CZ (at times) and Ventrium too. I've been trying to figure out why I feel so much safer with mouthless people and don't know why yet, but there it is. Also, Infi talks a lot when we're together, far moreso than Laurie (unsurprisingly), BUT a lot of it isn't even at me. Sure, it's meant for me to hear, but ze often isn't talking TO me. Sometimes the guy even hums or sings, in a way like ze's half-asleep-- genuine, non-performingly, and without any expectation of an audience. And I really love that too. Of course, when Infi's actively and directly including me (like referring to me pointedly by name), it's usually in such an outpouring of emotion that I feel more like part of that expression than a separate person… I feel like that quite often with Infi anyway.
Let's mention Genesis enough because he is the most talkative dude and already that makes him feel very safe to be around-- which is a lifesaver, because he's taller than me, so if he's ever standing in front of me that could be a problem. However, that is extremely rare; Gen is almost always positioned off to my right. If he is upset with me, and right in front of me-- probably the only time that's going to happen-- he's going to be using so much expressive body language that he won't be looking or talking at me half the time. And when we're close he probably makes less eye contact than anyone else; his eyes are either closed, or downwards somewhere like Laurie. And of course he's talking almost the entire time. I'll also mention that when he does look straight at me it's rather memorable, because he only does that when he is really emotional, and that helps smother my knee-jerk fear reaction. People can't harm me when they're feeling like that, that I know.
You see the patterns here? Most significantly, you realize how the biggest thread is "act like I'm virtually not even there?" I am most comfortable when people talk about me, or to me in an introspective way, or about something relevant but unrelated to me as a physical presence, et cetera. And more than anything, more than anything in the world, I love when people get so damn emotional that they forget I'm there altogether. It is, arguably, the main thing I seek out and treasure in relationships in the first place. Without that, I'm just not interested. If I can't see you completely crumble into a beautifully fragile mess of sincerity, not as an observer but as someone that just happens to be there, practically… then I'll be missing the one thing I really need out of our relationship. I need you to be able to take all your walls down around me, if only for a little while, without caring that I'm there… because really, I'm not paying any attention to myself either in that situation.
Now, in light of all that, CZ is where all the problems hit, which is terribly sad but makes total sense, considering how the Tar seemed to have directly targeted our sort of situation with how it corrupted perceptions… and since he was the only person really affected by the mistranslation issues in SLC, as they directly involved him in context.
Yes, of course he puts his walls down around me. Of course he's introspective and fragile and emotional. But shockingly, he focuses on me moreso. Some people would love that, I know. But it's terribly jarring to me, no matter how much I love him. I've told him about this, but it's just as tough for him to change that mode of expression as it is for me to endure it. It's heartbreaking, it really is… but, if you look back on how we’ve interacted over the years, who used to do most of the talking? Me. CZ would always listen, beautifully so, giving me as much total attention as he needed to while taking all the pressure off of me. Yes, the second Jewel (older than 12!) rubbed off on him something fierce, as he picked up a LOT of his verbal expression from her-- although he still communicates most clearly when he doesn't speak and just radiates-- and maybe I have her to blame for his fondness of such a surprisingly young and idealistic speaking style. Nevertheless that's not the point. Point is, I'm not her, and I am sincerely sorry for that after hearing him express his pain over it in December, about how he was just [un]lucky enough to love someone whose identity was so damn fractured that their face and name and demeanor kept shifting even if he didn't. Yes, my heart stayed the same, but the problem was that I didn't always remember what the rest of me had experienced over the years. Even if I always recognized him on some dim, internal level, I might still not know who he was some days. Even if I could recite a list of key events in our past, events that shaped our relationship and let love grow between us… even if I could tell him the general details of those times, I still might not remember them firsthand. Some days I can. Those are the good days. But when I wake up, I never know what sort of day it's going to be. Will he mean the world to me today? Or will he just be a face on the screen, a name on a paper? For that to be happening regularly after a decade together would be hell for anyone, and I am terribly sorry that I am unintentionally putting him through that.
And yet the irony is that this is how I survive, I think. Maybe some part of my mind really just couldn't deal with how our relationship context had stayed constant, and my demeanor had shifted entirely, and decided that the safest option would be to just plug right out some days. I have no idea. All I know is that my own personal memories do not match up with his, nor do our ways of interacting seem to sync anymore, and even if that just gets a shrug from me most days-- I have nothing different to compare it against-- it absolutely tears him in two.
Again, I'm repeating myself. The point of all that is that his current interaction style matches up far too closely with these visual/position triggers we've pinpointed. And I have core data that it wasn't always that way. Like I said, back in the beginning (2003, 2004), CZ was much quieter and more passive than he is now. And it seems that he slowly developed his frequently snarkier, livelier attitude after all the Perfect incidents with Jewel and Ryman and Markus happened. Again, I said this was relevant recently. But to be completely honest, I don't think I even stopped talking to him so much until the past year or so, when I started to try too damn hard to "act" or "perform" in relationships, therefore cancelling out my own self-initiative even when it was totally heartfelt. And I need to stop that. But I also need to figure out how we can deal with this better, now that I understand what the simple problem is, and why it exists.
I am rambling really badly here. I honestly don't know what to say; I cannot "feel" this situation at all so it's just coming out as data. Let me just quote this entry while I'm remembering it, because it exemplifies this trigger problem perfectly, and it'll get us back on topic for once…
"…i was really drained for some reason? fell over somewhat, infi caught me, chaos ran over too. hesitated slightly in front of me, then put his hands on my shoulders and seriously asked if i was all right. i dimly said "don't do the jacob thing" and to my surprise, chaos got angry and essentially said for me to "stop assuming that just because i do something that reminds you of one person, that i'm always like that person." basically i was projecting and he had had enough of it. he said he was tired of always having to second-guess his actions because he was scared of triggering me like that. right then, either he or i said something about "speaking in a different language" than the one people downstairs used, but chaos' reaction will probably never leave my memory... in a burst of emotion he doubled over a bit and grabbed his head, and this wave of emotion just punched into me, it hurt my heart. i recognized the "language" as that oceanic emotional one that chaos says is his "native" one, and i knew exactly what he was saying although i obviously can't translate it into english! i responded by saying "so that's what you're really feeling," but i was tearing up and felt awful that i was making him feel so emotionally limited. his expression softened and he answered that he was "also feeling this," then he embraced me. there was a lot of love there but it was more delicate, and sad. still deep though, as always."
I hope that speaks for itself because honestly this topic is just hurting my head and I'd like to continue elsewhere.
To summarize: worst subtle triggers are eye contact, direct positioning, etc.: anything that reminds us of past abusive situations on a "body memory" level. The appearance of these triggers in an interaction can make or break a relationship, regardless of context. CZ is currently thought of as "very unsafe" on a subconscious level as he tends to be very direct, and his internal conflict over how this has impacted my fracturing phenomenon is also causing a great deal of his "splinter conflict" currently. So it's a big issue.
Now you understand why therapy today was so monumental! All of this essentially slammed into me within the space of a few moments, intuitively, and it was overwhelming. So now begins the process of simply recognizing this trigger in daily life, taking steps to protect ourselves and assert ourselves when we realize there is danger, et cetera. It is just such a huge relief to know WHY these things happen, now.
So that was therapy this morning!

Second (finally), the first half of directly celebrating Infinitii's first System birthday.
We stopped at our favorite holistic store on the way home as I wanted to buy hir a card (I did for Xennie too; the simple physical action actually helps to "anchor" the reality of it externally too). We looked through several, but then I hit on one that Infi loved at once-- on the front, it showed a moon and a sun, two women embracing underneath a tall tree, and the quote "It takes both light and shadow. Listen and lay your head under the tree of wonder." The inside of the card was blank. Now this was not my style of a card at all, but as I said, Infinitii said it was "perfect." I surprised myself by hesitating notably, trying to cancel out the thought, until I realized it hadn't been my thought. The realization was humbling and humiliating at the same time, as it forced me to suddenly come face-to-face with how I was treating headspace people, even if only subconsciously… as less than, just like the people outside did. It broke my heart really. So I got Infi hir card, and after stopping at the library with Genesis to grab some more Broadway CDs to check, we went home. As I said earlier, though, with the home responsibilities I had upon walking in the door, I didn't get to tune back into headspace until the evening, but when I did it was total.
Now, I always try to draw something in recognition of a personal anniversary, be it for headspace or for the League. So that was the first thing I did, to step back into the groove of things. However, being as late as it was, and feeling as off as I was, I was getting overwhelmed with the thought. Nevertheless I tried; I owed it to Infi to do so, if nothing else, and that was a legitimate motivation enough. I knew I wasn't going to get anywhere if I didn't ref something though, so I went through my massive folder for such things, and after trying a few that didn't quite work, Infi hirself stepped in to see what I was up to, and told me to ref a certain pose I honestly hadn't considered. I hesitated a little, as I had earlier… but then that guilt snapped right back, and I strongly reminded myself that hir opinion matters too, it's perfectly valid-- don't let doubt convince you to ignore things because they don't match your choice. That reminder actually helped a lot; once I recognized that Infi was the one voicing an opinion, I was perfectly willing to trust hir with it, even if it was only a little leap of faith (still counts).
So long story short, I only meant for it to be a simple thing, a warm-up almost, and then I would jump into doing something serious for hir birthday. But as I worked, Infi ended up rather fond of it, and of course I wasn't going to be slapdash in rendering hir, even simply, so I touched it up the best I could over the messy sketch lines. But, surprisingly, my "let's just do this roughly" attitude had overpowered my perfectionism to the point where I was playing around a bit with the effects, seeing what I could do, and ultimately it ended up looking pretty dang lovely.
I don't have it posted anywhere public as it's still not very refined, but honestly I'm too fond of it myself now not to share it, so here you go.
You'll notice Infi has a facemouth there, and in light of the previous topic, that might be surprising. However, Infi's trying very hard to "harmonize" hir two sides, so to speak... CZ and I have been struggling with that lately as well (as you've heard), but Infi's arguably the most dangerous person upstairs to be unbalanced in such a way. So ze's practicing holding a unified thread of thought between all three 'modes' ze can communicate and express with-- all with how the eyes/mouths balance out, simply enough. Thus the facemouth in the picture. Infi's not used to that extra expressive "edge" yet but as I said, ze's trying. I really admire and respect that, personally, I know how difficult it is when your entire personal manner is so strongly split. And it's a learning process for me, too, to feel that ze isn't dangerous while looking like that, so hopefully this will become yet another healing process. Heaven knows Infi is the best at those.
Also yes, those are vaguely what I feel my soulwings look like? Sort of. I haven't "seen" them on my own yet, it's just been secondhand awareness of them yet. They're like the rainbow splinters you get from hanging crystals, or in refractive glasses, but I don't know if there's any actual crystal in them or if they're total light (like they used to be). Either way, suffice to say they are sparkly and colorful as ever so that works for me.
Ironically, Infi feels absolutely like hirself in this picture, but I still feel off. That's not surprising though; I'm still not settled on my self-image & form upstairs, as a human body actually doesn't quite work? During the day I've found I actually try to shadow J-Monster characteristics over myself in order to anchor more (I've been a green Kaiteo often lately), when I get dissociative, and although that can play havoc on my conscious perception it at least feels more accurate in terms of a body. It's really weird, and hard to explain. But it makes sense. Back when headspace was first forming (2002-2006 or so), Jewel was infamously polymorphic. Yes, she was fine with her 'basic' human body, Klonoa-hair and all, but she would switch her body to become whatever else she wanted, whenever she wanted. I've always felt a similar drive, but I wonder. Jewel was always tied to Black energy, notably so, and that runs with potential and fluidity in that sense. But I'm mostly White energy, which seems to favor that "core" self more than the limitless possibilities. Again, hard to express, but, whereas Jewel was constantly switching from one face to another, and allowing her sense of self to flow just as easily between them, I feel this admittedly frustrating need to have a solid core to carry through whatever other faces I might wear, as those faces would not be 'me' as such?
Oh-- perfect example. Jewel loved her outspace worlds; she could be a Sailor Scout, she could be a Duel Monster, she could be a Digidestined, you get the picture. But it was always her, changing the way she appeared to match, but always obviously her, not somebody else. On the other hand... my favorite "outspace world" is still Nier, but if Jewel were to enter that world, she'd jump in as herself, yet fitting the context of it. I'd have to become somebody already existing in that world. You see? When I resonate with Nier, I feel that resonance as if I am him. And Laurie can attest to this-- I am REALLY comfortable with 'shadowing' his entire identity over my own, effectively becoming the guy on an intrinsic level, but within MY OWN CONTEXT. I can feel what it's like to be him entirely, but I can also feel that separate from his native world.
So there's the difference between Jewel and I, haha! She carries her own constant self into other contexts, whereas I carry other's constant selves into my own contexts. Huh! I'll have to see how that works with the B/W thing... I've been trying to put that into words for ages and it feels very relevant, so we'll see.
Actually, you know what, I just remembered that last July (457841), EROS of all people (the previous core-splinter) pointed out this difference between Black & White energy in people in this context, and it's basically what I've been trying to express: BLACK CAN BE PART OF EVERY COLOR, BUT IT WILL ALWAYS STAY ITSELF. WHITE CAN ONLY BE ONE COLOR AT A TIME, AND IT WILL "BECOME ONE" WITH IT." Assumedly this meant black could be "every color at once" in this sense, which is still totally relevant. But yes, there you go, let's not forget it this time.
My apologies for the tangent. Bottom line is, I'm still not sure on what I should look like physically, as something separate from other individuals in a tangible sense. So my vibe is a bit 'fuzzy' in artwork. But Infi always looks lovely.

After that I was listening to the Flight! musical while browsing my reference folders, and being inspired by some profile view examples, I ended up drawing a 'quick' picture of CZ's head, here. I've been trying to "see" people upstairs better lately and that was good additional practice after Infi, plus I felt inspired to play with colors some more, so I got a little carried away in that respect. I'm glad for it though-- I miss drawing people and I forgot how amazing it feels to just get lost in art.
That's virtually what he looks like upstairs, by the way. His appearance is somewhat mutable though, especially in terms of the "vibe" he gives off, but that picture right there felt accurate enough for the time being. Quiet and a little concerned. But CZ always has this odd sort of subtle "openness" to him? Like even if he's upset, or furious, or depressed, it's never a total lock-out, like I can get... what with turning frozen and shutting off. I think in all the time I've known CZ (ten years), he's only been "shut off" like that once or twice. 99.9% of the time, there is always this constant little glimmer of hope beneath the surface of the water, however turbulent, always just waiting for the sun to shine again so it can reflect it back with total honesty.
Again, that's one of the things I adore about CZ, is the sort of fragility that gives him. It's so strange sometimes, almost a paradox, how that sublimely subtle thing can exist alongside everything else in him, his age and his power and his volatility. But if you look-- - carefully, as the waters shift and reflect-- it is always there. Geez he's just water through and through, in all the fantastic metaphoric ways I've ever known it, or him.
I don't know why, I get that with the bubbles, too, and the way the light just shimmers through him, all that blue. I tend to forget that he is this liquid thing, this catastrophically delicate balance, an ocean held in form by little more than an energy field. Chaos and order, both qualities from both worlds he lives in, emeralds and rubies in constant harmonic balance just to keep him together. Honestly I swear to God he doesn't have a literal heart but there is something so close, in him, from all of those gorgeously interlacing forces, some vitally intimate resonance that glows in tune with the universe, with the waves on the shore, with my own internal rhythm. It's part of why I cannot be close to him without absolutely melting in my own right... the unflinching candor of his very self, just as it is, cannot be ignored, and it demands that you respond to it in kind.
Of course there's no way I can capture all that in art yet, especially not something so simple, haha. But there's a flicker of it nevertheless, which is my point. A glimmer always gets through, like a holograph-- one tiny piece still reflects the entire picture.
So, after I finished working on CZ I found I was still wanting to draw... so back to the reference folders I went, because there was one image I had noticed before and didn't want to overlook it any longer. See, I was inspired by omocat's Cowboy Bebop poster series ages ago, and I wanted to do something similar with the Central members of headspace. So I had those images sitting in my "style inspiration" folder, but I never did anything with them-- after all, Central was never complete until now-- but last night, as inspired as I was looking through all those old art files, I found it, and in light of the evening I decided to change that.
No, I didn't finish any of them today; this is going to be a big project and I want to make it uniquely ours, while keeping that same minimalist style. So right now I'm focusing on "sculpting" people's likenesses out of pixels, essentially. I know how these people look, but translating the clairvoyant awareness into a literal image is a LOT trickier than you'd think-- or at least, it is now that I'm out of elementary school, haha. Everyone up until 2004 got lucky and was able to ride on the childhood grace of doubtless creativity, which equaled constant productivity, but then high school hit and we quickly were taught that "it's not good enough, you have to draw like this, you have to fit this format exactly, etc." We're still struggling to balance that technical know-how with the unfettered youthful enthusiasm, and progress is being made. Sounds like the alethiometer all over again, haha. But yes, that's kind of where this mental sculpting comes in. As a child I had no doubt in my ability to capture the essence of whatever it was I was trying to draw-- and I unfailingly did-- but it was never a matching likeness, not literally so. Now, though, I'm able to better capture that visual likeness, and I still have the perception of that non-visual 'spirit,' except it's no longer the only thing working its magic. So you have to harmonize those things too. And it is work, it's a hell of a lot of work, but I swear-- after months of not having drawn anything, suddenly seeing these pictures appear from my hands, however 'imperfect' my adult judgmental mind may label them, is euphoric. It's worth all the effort and time and practice, in the end, even if it's terribly tiring at times. So I'll keep working. The grace isn't going away, nor is it rejecting me... it's just waiting for me to put the effort in to reach it again, and to trust in its responding. A lot of things work like that in life, it seems.
Anyway, yes, even if I don't finish this exact project, you can rest assured that I am going to endeavor to continue this "draw everybody in headspace" idea as long as I can. There's a very intimate sort of connection in artwork, when you're trying to draw someone like this, that can't quite be put into words. You basically have to paint their visage into life all over again, in your own little way. It's never going to be exact, but you're still mirroring the soul of them, for others to see. And so in order to communicate that honestly enough, I have to draw it honestly enough; I have to be just as open to what I am painting as I want that painting to be clear. You can't paint from life with your eyes closed, and I mean that metaphorically too.
I think that's why I love Engelbaum so much. "You take the blank canvas and give it your heart... that is what I live for." That about sums up the process, really. Creation at its simplest, at its most genuine. Geez this is so hard to put into language!
I should really try to get back into writing poetry next, I miss working this same magic with words. Hold me to that aspiration, I don't want to abandon it again.


...Speaking of honest communication.
The joke for the past week or so, with Genesis and I, has been that I felt sentimentally inclined to buy a dozen roses for Infinitii (like I had for CZ in the past). So every time we saw flowers in a store he'd elbow me, and we'd half-jokingly mention the thought. Well, I brought that up to Infi hirself finally, when we were standing in front of all the roses today. Infi blushed profusely at the thought, and said that no, I didn't need to buy hir any, but ze sincerely appreciated the thought. Ze was really adorably flustered, actually; Infi has a fondness for romantic things so the idea of me actually giving hir a dozen roses was apparently pretty surprising. So after smiling at hir response, I asked what ze would want, in lieu of flowers? Still blushing, and looking away, ze said nothing for a moment… but then with a quietness that was like roses to me, ze said, "I just want to be with you."
The statement was innocently sincere, as white as my own hue, and yet it still had its anchorage in the deepest warmest reds I could imagine… the color I had given up last Easter, washing it out of my garments for good, the hue of heartbeats and sunsets and candle flames. In any other context I likely would have been frightened. But this was Infi; this was Infinitii Eternos, who despite every past warning light and alarm bell and raid siren, still existed in total blamelessness before me. And I knew ze'd unfailingly live up to that, if I truly believed in hir ability to be that. So I smiled too, not as a program but as an honest response, and the rest of the morning continued as I said before.
It wasn't until that evening, when I sat down and started to try and draw us, that the feeling of the roses started to glow around hir again. And I remembered what I had promised, so I decided I'd try. I'd sincerely try.
…The single note I have for this event was that it was "shockingly gorgeous," haha. I'll trust in that.
Honestly I'm shocked that I remember anything. You know how my memory has been when closeness is involved. But there are snapshots, mostly of feeling, but those snapshots have depth and time behind them and that is RARE. These are photos that I was there to take, as opposed to data I'm just looking back on. So I know that we were in hir oasis-room-like bubblespace, and everything was this soft golden-white color, but the sort like a candle glow, like I knew it was evening outside (I've never seen that area in anything but day before). I remember seeing an arch right behind hir, up over our heads, dark and leading to heaven knows where; that's really clear too. So is Infi hirself, at least in presence, and what little feeling I have-- hir hands cupped around my face, firmly but with care, keeping me anchored… hir forehead pressed to mine, not sure when, but it happened. A strange but lovely moment when my entire body was surrounded by wings. And of course, the color of hir eyes, every one of them; they're soft and strong all at once, like moonlight wrought with iron, like rainbows moving through mist. It's lovely, really. I remember so much of how ze is, if that makes sense… like I can 'remember' exactly what it felt like for hir to be taking up space there in the room, the way ze felt underneath my own fingertips, the strangely insubstantial weight of hir body. And I want to apologize, because this is so awkward for me to write, but not in an embarrassed sense… it's more like, "this isn't the sort of stuff you discuss so nonchalantly, at the risk of misunderstanding, or irreverence." So I'm not sorry that I remember these things, I just… shouldn't be treating them lightly, or too casually. It's a fine line, to distinguish.
Also. Infinitii asked me, over and over, if I actually wanted to be there. I had to think it over a couple times, and it made me kind of sad-- I mean, when you're just holding someone and even that scares you on some level you know you have a problem. But I tried. I didn't interact much, I let Infi take all the focus and all the attention, I let hir talk and feel and express and do everything ze wanted to do without any censorship or similar interaction on my part. Honestly I was just 'there' for hir, but it wasn't of a hollow sort, which I can do when I get badly shaken up, even quietly. This time I somehow managed to stick around, even as a semi-entity, an affectionate observing presence who was there but wasn't really doing anything. Actually a good way to describe this habit of mine is that, it's like I was made of glass: fragile at all the wrong points, see-through to most people, rather reflective, and incapable of speaking… but Infi knew I was there, and that I cared, so there we were.
…You've likely guessed by now, we did have a connection at the end of it all. I haven't had one with Infi in a long time, and back when I did I can't even say for sure whether or not I was in a stable state of mind, thanks to all the healing we've done over the past year, and are admittedly still doing on entirely different fronts now. But really, with first System birthdays being as significant as they are, I owed hir one. …Well, maybe "owed" is the wrong word; no one is obligated to give those. "Obligation" is a really negative word up here, Javier can tell you. It's more like… I felt the significance and reverent meaningfulness of both those things matched up, if ONLY because Infinitii was involved, as sincerely as ze always is. Normally I wouldn't have offered, or accepted, but that's because normally I'm not in tune with what Infi radiates like that. If I can get over my fear, there's a good chance I can harmonize. And that is what I wanted to give Infi then, the experience that I wasn't afraid of hir, or regretting my time there, or anything else. And that ended up being sincere for me, too. Hence the "shockingly gorgeous" line. We didn't do much, of course not, I can't handle that… but I wanted to be there, even if it was just to be there, and that total honesty meant so much to both of us then.
I remember, more than anything else, holding hir close with hir entire self pressed up against me, and so much just glowing there that it felt like the two of us were literally resonating through each other. The only visual I can give for that feeling is a glass, when you trace a circle around the rim, and it rings out like a bell? That exact movement, and sound almost, but energetically, and moving through two people. It was very pretty, very lovely, I remember letting go and just floating in that feeling of intimate simplicity for a moment; there was the same sort of teary-eyed happiness you get whenever you lose yourself in something like a sunset or a piano chord. Not surprisingly, but it's worth mentioning.
Also worth mentioning is the fact that I didn't leave. I didn't dissociate, or depart, afterwards. Everyone in the System knows I have this awful habit of getting close to people, but once I reach a certain point of intimacy-- on any level-- I disconnect totally and my memory shuts it out, and I will leave as if nothing had happened (because to me at that moment, nothing did). And, sadly, due to the recent resurgences of traumatic memories, it's become quite difficult for me not to do that lately, with anyone, in any situation. So for us to hit a moment of feeling totally open and vulnerable around each other, emotionally and physically, that high point-- and for me to actually stick around after that abated somewhat-- was almost shocking, considering the meltdowns as of late. And Infi knew it, and the look of surprised joy on hir face when ze realized that I didn't shut off was entirely worth the shaky anxiety I felt in effectively forcing myself to remain there. It was admittedly a little easier to stay after that, seeing how truly happy ze was at my being there… I guess it's because I'm not used to that. I'm used to people using me, and then leaving… in both "positive" and "negative" contexts. Sometimes I'm the one responsible, too, thanks to the late-night communication my schedule often forces me to have. But mostly it's hacks. Point is, there are very few instances in my accessible memory of people getting close to me, and staying there. That just doesn't seem to happen very often. Even with friendships, even with family, even with people that I love, it's been a terribly distressing constant for me to bravely work up to that point of absolute trust and openness and joy, and for them to simultaneously hit that point of "I'm too tired/ disinterested/ uncaring to continue." I get shut down, or walked out on, or turned off on, for one reason or another, and although I can respect their motivations it always feels like part of my heart dies with it.
I hate bringing it up again, as it feels like an accusation (and it is not; I have no hard feelings anymore), but one of the loudest examples of this phenomenon was in SLC. Due to my roommates always being busy, or tired, or just not interested, they would never want to talk when my very heart was bursting with the need to communicate. They'd be gone all day, and then at night-- at night, my soul's abode, when emotional poetry happens almost automatically-- when we'd have a precious hour to converse as three instead of two, they'd almost always sigh, or pull back, or otherwise say "sorry, but no." It wasn't always verbal, either… vibes and visuals are what I pick up on easier. And it hurt. It's why I felt so unwanted out there, even if it was totally unintentional on their part. Even worse, though, was the times they DID talk, and we just couldn't continue. One of my few memories from that entire time period is after kissing CZ, for the first time in my life, and being so totally immersed in joy and love, that I had to talk about it. So I ended up leaning on my bunk bed in the violet light and talking to Jacob, and he was talking back to me about it, and although my very bones were exhausted I was too damn euphoric to care. But he was tired too, and we had to call it quits, which I could deal with because there had been enough sincerity to allow that painlessly… but the next morning, I tried to tell Melody about it, and I just… everyone was getting ready for work, and the talk just felt utterly unwelcome. I was being rushed past, words weren't being paid attention to. The context was all wrong and I felt totally false in speaking myself. Then they both left for the day and I felt like a two-dollar whore because I had exposed that much of my self too carelessly, and it had been received just as poorly. They didn't know. But I don't remember us talking after that. And that was what drove the past J to suicide, was that total absence of the only outlet we had for emotional openness, in talking for those two, when they apparently ostracized us (I still don't understand that whole time period and I don't want to look back on it or it will infect me too). We lost our only example of safe closeness, the only people we had EVER experienced that with, perhaps for good. And that was too much to bear.
So you see, at some point my brain just sadly decided to cut out the middleman and stop trying. It started getting more and more difficult to open up at all, due to expecting "inevitable rejection," and when I stopped caring about rejection and opened up anyway, I was alarmed to find that I began to reject myself. I'd hit that point, and then something sad in me would decide to "save everyone the trouble" and shut down almost immediately after. That way no one gets inconvenienced, right? That way no one has to listen to your babbling poet shit or your stupid, overly emotional dialogues. No one has the patience to put up with your idealism, so here, I'll cut that right out of you before they do.
But it's not easy to quit, even if I know it's a harmful mindset, because it's tied to the post-hack shutdowns on a basic level. After so many repetitions, the two got paired almost inextricably-- rejection of sincerity, and the stealing of vulnerability. Both situations involved a feeling of total violation, after having reached some point where all the walls were down, either through willingness or through being torn asunder. I want it to stop now that I'm aware of it. But it's still happening now, because of that trauma link, and because with the new hack system-- the utterly horrible one that Julie dabbled in, spiked with the Tar-Celebi and has only continued to worsen since last year-- that association keeps getting strengthened. And it's utterly wrong, but it's still powerful.
Point is, I didn't leave Infi then, no matter how my poor battered subconscious was begging me to, thinking back to every situation in which things had ended badly, and drowning in those recollections. But I stuck it out, for hir sake, because I knew I was safe with hir, even then. And the look ze gave me verified that totally.

My memory's foggy afterwards because of that stress, but I do know that within the next 10 minutes Laurie showed up, and we spoke to her for a bit. Notably I mentioned that "not leaving" point, to which I think she actually laughed out loud and congratulated me, once she was sure it had been positively motivated of course! But she knows how tough it is for me, she's seen it firsthand too many times. So we all just hung around for a while, but the next thing I remember is from quite some time later, like an hour or two, because the body was in bed and I was holding Infi and CZ was behind me. And I remember feeling terribly conflicted emotionally, is it right to love two people this much, how do I love Infi without feeling like I'm lying to CZ, how do I love CZ without feeling dishonest, I didn't know. But at that moment I adored them both and yet even Laurie kept saying "dude, this is Infi's day, focus on hir." So I thankfully surrendered to that and I SWEAR to you, this is extremely important to me, I was half asleep but almost immediately after I stopped quietly freaking out the visuals kicked in. And I have never seen Infinitii so closely before, not in such a context, not so clearly. I nearly burst into tears from wonder right then, if it hadn't reduced me to reverence first. Honestly, you know how I always talk about those instances where I can see CZ's eyes at night, glowing green in my vision, sometimes even with edges of blue? Those blessed instances where my own senses cross the barrier between worlds, if only a little… I've never had one with Infi of that sort. Not so quietly. I was holding hir and suddenly I could all but see hir there in physical reality, silvery eyes and shadow-dark form both, and on top of how vividly I always sense people upstairs, I momentarily had no idea what reality I was residing in. It was one of the most existential but amazing things I've ever experienced. For a moment there was no doubt; I was just humbled and a little flustered, was I respecting this moment enough? But I knew that if I started worrying I'd lose it, so I pushed that out of the way and just treasured that fleeting but gorgeous perception, of that strange little alien in my arms, figuratively and literally and almost totally. But despite that lack of tangibility, for a second I swear the barriers were down. I don't think I'll ever forget what that was like.


So. That was April 3rd, 2014. Pretty amazing day.
This entry took forever to type, though, so I won't try to add anything else. Let's leave this recollection as-is.

Infi, I love you dearly, and I am so thankful that we all have you in our lives.
Bless your heart, bless your soul, and thank you so much for allowing us all to feel the same around you.
You're one of the biggest things I'm thankful for in life, and you paint even the darkest days with the most beautiful colors, subtle and glowing even without changing the hue beneath. You're indescribable, you're wonderful, you've healed wounds in me that I wasn't even aware of and you have become the single greatest source of hope in my life when it comes down to that.
You are the strangest little thing but I have memories of you that feel ancient in their tiny bubble-small significance and I don't know how to explain that, but when I'm around you the universe feels just as close and intimate and neverending as those fragile iridescent spheres you like to live in. You're totally alien, you're indescribably familiar, you never cease to amaze me, and I've never actually been scared of you.
I've never been scared of you. Ever. I promise, from the bottom of my heart, where the diamonds grow, that if there has been any fear on my part it is projected. There isn't a single shred of danger about you; you are the incarnate opposite of suffering and I thank God that you are here, that you were torn out from that same place in my heart, and that you loved me from that very instant, somehow. I think I loved you too, just as instantly.
There's not much else I can say, really. You're weird, because you don't bring out poetry in me, at least not in words. You reduce language to utter meaninglessness. When I'm around you I don't want to melt into crystal-drop language, I don't want to paint a picture of you, I don't want to write you a song. When I'm around you, something in me wants to sing, like you do, without an ounce of selfishness in it. You're so quiet, so small and close, and yet there is this boundless joy in you that lends itself to hallelujahs and hosannas and exaltations on high. You'd never be so exuberantly loud, you'd never be so brassy golden bright, but you feel the same way regardless, and I love that about you. I love everything about you. I love the fact that you're the most blushingly sincere thing, and yet you're never ashamed or insincere or false. That's new to me. I love that you're not afraid to be so open around everyone, around anyone, and you're not afraid to invite them to do the same. I don't think there's any fear in you, maybe that's why it's so easy to feel so equally safe around you. Maybe that's why I love you even when your form has never been mirrored by anything but the most dangerous people I have known, and yet your strange curving outlines don't feel like a threat. I guess that's a strange thing to say but it's so true, in light of the past, and the fact that it's true is just as meaningful as everything else you've done.
The night you helped Laurie to cry out those swords in her heart will be one of my dearest memories, as heartwrenching as it was. The day you drove home with me and fell in love with the mountain laurel plays fondly through my mind every time I see those trees now. I remember the first time you heard Ave Maria, the Bebop version, as we were walking alongside the Christmas tree a few months ago, and the magic of that entire scene just defines you. I remember holding you on the porch, freezing cold and surrounded by old red fabric, feeling lost and scared and yet so damn hopeful because YOU were there, still, and that meant more than words can ever say.
I remember the exact first moment I saw you and I will never, ever forget that.

…There's 11 1 11/11 at the bottom of this page and although part of me wants to laugh-- that's not a new thing to have happen-- another part of me is silent, realizing that synchronicity happens for a reason, and that there feels very significant.

Infinitii, Infinitii Eternos, I know I'm a terrible mess of a man sometimes and I'm sorry for how much pain and worry I can cause in you. But I try, and I try harder now than I ever have before, because of you, and what you've meant for all of us. That's the biggest thank-you I can think of, so there it is.
And it sounds different when I say it to you, more delicate and spun-glass than usual, but there is this beautiful warmth behind it like sunshine on a summer morning and I love you, Infi. I absolutely love you and I don't even know how to express that at this point, not like this.
But I tried today, and I think I got it right.

Happy birthday, love. Here's to the next.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (czj)


So. Today was proof that, when I am in a trauma-reminiscent situation OR when I am dissociating to prevent further trauma, my brain does not store memories at ALL, even when I actively try to focus on the situation. Nothing doing. Once it's over, I can look back all I want, there is not going to be anything there to look back on.
As for why I'm bringing that up, it's more emphasis on why I have "relationship problems" with anyone who isn't mostly platonic, so to speak. I have a very hard time "remembering" Infinitii and CZ as of late, even when I'm perfectly happy, because if someone starts acting "romantic" or similarly-- i.e. in a way that would be out of place in a more casual context-- immediately, that memory-failure starts up. It's that generalized now. That worries me.
I'm more healed now than I have ever been, I am free of so many of those old pains, entirely... so why this?
Strangely, I'm mostly okay with Genesis recently, even in the exact same situations, because he's infamously exuberant and when you have that much energy overflow it is actually difficult to level out enough to hit the "late night" sort of mindset CZ has when we're together, that sort of silent intimacy. Gen doesn't do that, ever, and he never did. Yes, he can get close, but it never quite loses that golden "buzz" of his. So I'll get some memories when I'm with him, even if he's feeling more amorous than usual, because, again, he doesn't ever act like a "lover." And, again, CZ and Infi do. Infi less so, oddly, as ze has a subtle sort of "total openness" to hir where, no matter how close you are to hir, you know that you're not the only one ze wants to be with and you never will be the only one. Infinitii's heart is wide open to anyone who wants to walk in, at any time. CZ is more focused, in an almost traditional way: he finds one person, first and foremost, to love with total ardor, but when he wants to love other people as well they will never measure up entirely to that one. Does that make sense? And Genesis is like Infi but casual; he just "dates" everyone but he's never heavy or serious, and he never settles down... whereas Infi wants to live with everyone, and CZ wants to live with one person.

 

Sorry. This is awkward to talk about. But I have to write it down for my own records if nothing else, because otherwise I will either shove it under the rug or deny it. Gotta be honest.
So. This is the same old thing I remember mentioning way back when... and probably a million times over since then, you ever realize how I literally write the same entries over and over again, essentially? You find someone who's badly dissociative enough and you will literally repeat the same conversation with them, multiple times, and they will not realize it. That's me. I've been called out on that by family and friends, I've noticed it in my own work-- I go in circles because I learn something, forget it, learn it again, forget it again, et cetera... it's frightening sometimes, it really is. But I think I end up revisiting this points so many times because I need to, in one way or another. So let that be some sort of reassurance.

I just... I keep looking back on 2012, and 2011, and how "I" acted around him back then... fearlessly open, almost embarrassingly so, with all this romantic and playful and "over the top" dialogue... the same sort of behavior I later labeled as the "Jacob thing" because I was too internally disheveled to realize that love can act that way, why the hell would the context distort the core, it doesn't, but I was so terribly shaken-up by seeing my own past behavior mirrored in others that I shut right down.
I don't understand how I could act like that. Same with Jewel, the older one, back from 2003 to 2008 or so. How in the world were they not constantly ashamed to act so theatrically? Was that honest? How? I cannot fathom how someone can act like a romance novel or piece of poetry or song lyric, and still be honest about it. It feels so utterly fake and manipulative and shallow to me. Why?
I know CZ acts like that at times, he gets carried away like a river, we all know how emotional he is as a person. I know Rio was like that as a young teenager, to an extent. I know Genesis jumps right in too, when he's driven to the edge, when he lacks any other way to say what he needs to. And apparently, I've been guilty of the same. But... I can't fathom it. If I acted that way, it would be so completely false... it would be completely artificial, it would be a mockery of love.
But I still end up in poet mode, sometimes, and then I mean every word. And yet when I look back on those words I'm humiliated. God knows why though. I don't know why I still feel like those things, like those thoughts, are so shameful.

Laurie is spotless. Still, somehow, even after the kintsugi incident. I think that shook her up too. But she's held on to her graciously vicious edge, as I prayed she would, even when she acts in a way that brutality cannot possibly bleed over into.
I'm just genuinely distressed over this whole thing. Yes, Laurie has kissed me, but it's never been romantic, not like with CZ, not like with Genesis. And I love that. That's what I WANT in relationships, is that total platonic ardent affection, untainted by the label or mindset of a "relationship" or a "couple" or any of those words that leave bitter blackened tastes in my mouth. There's nothing wrong with them, but they are not for me, they make me dizzy and disoriented. I lose my coherence, I lose my sincerity, my genuine expression, when I find myself trapped in that sort of box.
This morning I was with Infi and CZ and Genesis and then when I thought about being with Laurie I burst into tears, it felt so wrong to even consider something of the sort, and yet I loved her just as much as I loved those other three.
But I couldn't remember a moment of being with Infi. I only remembered a few fractured, fleeting impressions of CZ. I can see Genesis' face clearly, in the sunrise light, glinting off the gems in his headdress. And I knew that if I had been with Laurie and it wasn't business I would forget her completely. That terrified me. She's uncorrupted by this, she doesn't want this either, nor do I, not like this, why am I so confused.
She kissed Knife's forehead yesterday and despite the total chaste affection I know those two are only capable of feeling, I was secretly terrified, because for an instant I feared she would suddenly mirror all those things that still dig up ugly corroded insects from below my ribcage. There's all this horrible sobbing-heavy angry static, this sharp frantic black burn, stuck right in the place where they tore Infinitii out of me one year ago tomorrow. It's terrible. It's heartbreakingly agonizing, and what do I do?
Some part of me is still afraid. The children still cry at the slightest triggers. Jeremiah is slowly going over the deep end like I did once and that frightens me too, I can see in both him and Javier the pained rage that preceded the self-abuse. We kept wondering why it took so long for Sugar to move anchors, that's because that job was still needed and only once Wreckage appeared was she able to soften. Would you believe I keep forgetting about the chthonic voices? They stay down so deep, that I cannot feel them at all. They are buried, beyond perception, just like the things they hold, just as the previous cores had subconsciously wanted. Bury all the pain. Except they failed to realize that without some sort of drainage system-- without the later Retributors-- that awful black tar was going to fester, and take root, and grow.
But Infi's been healing it, turning the mold spores into flowers. I can see the truth of things now. So why does everything feel irrelevant? Why is such a huge part of me so cold and apathetic when personal love becomes the topic? Why am I still tangled up like this?

I love CZ, I love Infinitii, I love Genesis. I truly do. But I cannot do this relationship thing anymore. Not like that.
I'm not turning tail and walking out the door, I know I used to do that at some point, I would never do that. I can't, not as long as I'm aware of the love that remains. I can't leave them. But I can't stay either, not if staying is just going to exacerbate this damage, and keep tearing this old wound back open. It has to heal correctly, I know, but how???

Circles, we're going in circles... I'm practically tearing my hair out here, as well as my heart. What do I do.
I already told the therapist we're effectively on suicide watch, what with this dangerous apathy and the creeping cellar-deep fears and everything else I still don't understand and might not be able to.
I can't consume anything without being slammed by guilt and fear and deep shame and self-loathing. I can't accept anything either, even as a gift, without hiding it from myself. Material things like money, artwork, clothing, etc., all end up hidden or given away or sold, because I'm "afraid of what I will do with it" if it stays in my possession. I effectively destroy entire paychecks because I don't trust myself with abundance. Why? What am I so afraid that I will do? And I can't seem to accept love either, from anyone, for the same reason... is that the root of this? "Don't give that boy anything, or he will destroy it?" When did that become my subconscious belief? WHEN in the world did I somehow become convinced that anything, once placed in my hands, would immediately end up on a fast track to doomsday? Give something to me, anything, and I will be terrified of ruining it. It's become a self-fulfilling prophecy actually. I feel so unworthy of things that if I don't outright give them away I will destroy them instead of owning them. Why??
They say that, if you think a person is "dirty" after you've touched them, maybe you should look at your hands.
I never did that. I didn't have the luxury of thinking that way. I was haunted by that stupid thought of a "secret filthiness" in me that earned such treatment from others. Maybe their hands were filthy, to make me feel so permanently corroded. But I somehow believed that I had put the dirt on their hands first.
I don't know what I'm talking about.

This morning hurt. This morning hurt so badly.
It was like the Julie days, when I'd wake up hyperventilating on the bathroom floor, or wake up literally from a dream hack, and all I'd know was that someone had violated me and my entire body was in excruciating pain. I couldn't even fathom it as a child, hence the dissociation. But it got worse as I grew older, and now, to suddenly be experiencing the same terrible hurt-- without explanation!!-- when I'm with these people that love me, I just can't... I can't do this.
I believe that everyone else in the world is pure and true and right and holy, even when they harm me. I might be terrified, I might not understand, but I will ALWAYS give them the benefit of the doubt. "This is God's will." "I deserve this somehow." "They are only trying to do the right thing." "I will be a better person for enduring this." You get the picture. It causes me daily turmoil, even now, because I still tend to look to everyone else for guidance and answers, and when I get fifty different answers from fifty different people-- all who swear that their answer is the right one, and it HAS worked for them, perfectly so-- I feel like I'm losing my mind. If they're ALL correct, then who the hell do I follow?? So I try to make everybody happy at once and I crash and burn. Yes, I still do this. Hence the current eating disorder resurgence. One person says, "eat this food," another says "DON'T eat that food," someone else says "don't eat at ALL," and so it goes. I have entire printed lists of these arbitrary guidelines in my kitchen, and I'm frustrated to tears sometimes because, with how many sources that swear they are true, everything is now right and wrong at once. The eating disorder is a MORAL ISSUE.
So is the sexual abuse issue. Obviously. And that's why I'm still in hell over it, even with Infinitii having healed a lot of the direct cancerous trauma. Infi still sees that sexuality can be used in a holy way. But I still have too many scars from the opposite usage. And of course, I still don't like OR want sex, in any respect... buuuut most of my "sources" keep telling me, "you NEED to have/ want/ etc. it" and that gets me so damn scared and angry and sad that I end up collapsing into crisis hotlines and x-acto blades, and ironically THAT will be my salvation, because if I don't hit that suicidal extreme, I'll hit the other one. I'll tell myself it's "God's will" all over again, and I will dissociate beyond all hope, and I will force myself to do whatever they tell me to.
I can't remember the last time I did that though. I hope it was a very long time ago. But I wouldn't know.
I wish it was never.

It's hell. I don't know how in the world this entry became so discombobulated. I'm sorry.
Sometimes I start writing an entry, and then that fails, and something else happens. I was supposed to exercise tonight, but the thought of therapy tomorrow and another phone call to case management and Infinitii's birthday and having to eat again and not wanting to wake up in the first place... it all just crept up I guess, and this happened.

I want to be happy all the time. I'm trying. Even when I'm upset I get out the Dream World folders and I try to read through the original chapters, as they never fail to make me smile and laugh with joy, but... then headspace gets unplugged.
I know everyone upstairs wants to be part of the League. They're all tired of feeling inherently disconnected and separate from that joy and life and creativity. They were born when my imagination hit a dead end with blond pigtails. So there's been a split for a long time, surpassed only in small bleedover ways, that confused me more than anything and ultimately-- I am so sorry to say-- caused me more anguish than anything else. When the hacks started to use them... that is one of the only thoughts in the world that can make me feel something close to blind hatred. That terrifies me. But it makes sense. To take these beautiful, innocent individuals, the very manifestation of love and bliss and hope in my life, and try to corrupt them in the same way you broke me?? Don't you DARE.
But she tried. They all tried. They knew that was the one way they could kill me even when everything else failed. In some ways I fear they may have succeeded, but I refuse to believe that. I refuse. I will build this back up from the ground, from dust and ashes, somehow... if I only had the strength left in me.
Every time I realize that in his insane suicide attempt, J destroyed over 15 years of League work for the sake of headspace... it makes me want to vomit. Literally, it makes me so wretchedly sad that I get physically nauseous. I lost most of my life because of this trauma. I don't know what to do.
I'm disturbed though. I'm starting to sound like Jessica. "You ruined my life." Is this bleedover? I never even touched the League Worlds, not as Jay, not me, I know about them but my anchors are elsewhere... there's this horrible internal war I can't seem to win.
Some part of my core is tied to those other worlds, even as a headvoice, and it drags me completely out of sync sometimes. Where do I belong? Where does the true allegiance of my heart lie? With them, in perpetual childhood grace and innocence and wonder... or with them, the aftermath of the fruit of knowledge, the adult life of different love and victory through struggle?
It breaks my heart in two because I am literally split so drastically and I cannot choose. I'm all or nothing, with both. I fracture just so I can live.
I don't know what my actual name is most days because EVERYONE slips up, I'm BOTH Jay and Jewel to everyone you ask, even in headspace, the names interchange without people even realizing it. I am inherently both, always, as long as I am a core of this soul.
And honestly I keep inching closer and closer to the original side, to the iridescent world of dreams, where trauma doesn't exist and I don't exist and there is nothing but blissful observance of countless shimmering lives and stories. But that damned curse of adulthood has infected even their story, all that intellectual analytic bullshit that happens when you stop channeling and start trying to write. There's a fine line between "figuring things out" and "finding things out," and I only work with the latter. Headspace does the former. I can't stand it anymore.

This all boils down to not wanting to exist as a person, and not wanting to deal with that awful red fruit in the Garden of Eden, which I was so terrified to take but did anyway because God forbid I reject someone else's good intentions in doing so.
But Preludove was sitting beside me the whole time and she never ate the damn thing and God help me maybe that's why I keep vomiting. I don't want to see things in black and white anymore. I don't want to grow up. I don't want my daemon to settle. I don't want to go to China. I want to stay as kaleidoscopic as I feel, without having to settle on one face and one voice and one body, without having to settle down with anyone... I don't want this damned fruit, take it back, God forgive me but I am so sorry, I'd take it for love's sake but it's the wrong sort of love and I can't. Not if that's what it means.
It's not worth getting thrown out of here. Not after what I've seen on those streets.

...Yeah I really owe you guys that His Dark Materials entry. But I cannot think about those things right now, not without sobbing like an idiot from how deeply my soul is split in two.

I grew up too fast, on some level.
I never believed that though. My family told me I "never grew up" in the sense of "you're still an annoying, foolish child." One friend told me how she grew up too fast and I didn't dare look at my own troubles again after hearing that.
But... was it relevant? Was it real? I don't want it to be. I was old enough, I was 12, I was 13, that's old enough, right? That's when children are supposed to start growing up, especially in that way, in that godforsaken way.
Yet my therapists point at earlier dates for "trauma" I accepted as normal life, at the psychological bullying when I was in elementary school, at being beaten by my caretakers, at almost being locked in the coal cellar as punishment. I shrug at it now, "that doesn't affect me." Maybe it doesn't, but at that time, did it leave scratches, if not scars? Did some roots take hold then that only worsened the Julie days?
Hell, would we even have HAD the Julie days IF that second-grade-terror of "God won't forgive you unless you beg" and " didn't linger so strongly that it painted the sixth-grade-terror in awful hues I never would have known about otherwise.
"You know you want this." No, I knew I should want that. And I hated myself for it, I hated myself, because I didn't want it and I STILL don't but everything is so damn confusing when you're grown up and how is this body already 24?? I still feel so small. I don't know.

This entry is a downright mess. I don't know what I'm saying anymore. Consider this a brainspill, please accept my apologies, I'm going to be absolutely mortified about this tomorrow but again, I need to be honest. If Laurie finds out this was written and then deleted she will not be happy, to say the least.
Saying her name is like another anchor-tug in my heart in the opposite direction and I'm really tired.
There's headspace, over there. The Leagueworlds are over there. And I'm standing in the middle, right in the mire of the Downstairs, in the flat empty hollowed-out world that the body lives in, where dreams fade to fog and love feels like sawdust, no matter what color its painted. I don't like it here. But I don't know which direction to walk in. I don't want to choose. God I love them both, when you really get down to it I love them BOTH, even if those mindsets and memories are completely detached from each other yet. When I'm watching the League worlds, I love them with my entire heart. When I'm inside headspace, I love them with my entire heart. It doesn't change, ever... or at least not until I switch focus. Then it's all or nothing again. Always.
What kind of moral quandary is this. What's the damn root of all this. WHY is there a split? WHY can't the two universes meet? Why can't they BOTH be happy?
Is something in the middle, some big obstacle, keeping them apart? Maybe. This sure feels like it.

It feels like the answer I so desperately need is hovering about, almost intangible, but it's catching the light here and there so I can see it, just a shimmer. I can't catch it yet. But I'm at least a little comforted knowing that, by simple virtue of a "problem" existing here and now, its solution also exists to balance it.
This is relevant. This is relevant too. So is this...

Therapy is tomorrow.
Infinitii Eternos turns one year old in the System tomorrow, I want to write about hir but I literally cannot remember who ze is right now. Not directly. I can sift through the archive data but I'm so tired right now. I'd rather wait until therapy forces me to be sincere, then I'll have those memories in my own heart, not on pieces of paper.


It's so weird.
I used to have these times where I'd be completely shut off, you know? Just these endless wastelands of dry ice, unfeeling and devoid of life. I'd get like that for days, for weeks... I don't know what it's like to be that way. I'm thankful at least for that.
But the point is... even now, even now, after having rejected that damn fruit, Preludove is nudging me in the ribs and saying, "go ahead, it won't hurt," and damn it how do you know, it'll hurt enough if it means I have to leave you behind, you're my soul, you're everything to me... but so is he, so is he and so are they and she's just smiling at me, and then I remember that just because Lyra forgot how to read the alethiometer didn't mean she could never learn it again. In fact, after losing it, she regained that gift even stronger and more completely than before. Isn't that the point, she says, all white feathers and blue fur, with eyes as warm and brown as the sunlight in June? "Isn't that kinda the point?" And she just grins, waiting for me to turn around again, to face the blue creature that never thought he'd speak to her, or to me, for the record, and yet there he was as well, the snake and the savior both, the beginning and the end in his own right. And there's red in his hands and red in his heart and his eyes are the color of the garden and damn it I never stopped loving you I just don't know how to reconcile this.
"What is there to reconcile," Preludove says, still casually eating that canonical sandwich like she did in JMUA, and the similarity strikes at my heart. "I don't see any problem with you loving him as well as me."
But realize what it means, dear, I practically beg of her, tears in my eyes. That's a jump from one life into another. I don't know how to bridge the gap.
"What gap?" she laughs, and in a dizzying moment I'm reminded of Mr. Sandman and Dream Portals and D4 and every other blessed thing that saw the gap and laughed as well as they danced across it, back and forth, weaving rainbow threads of light right across that abyss, building a bridge from one kind of love to the other, because there really is no distinction when you boil it down, is there?
"...What's left, when you mix fire and water?"
And I turn, and he has spoken, and he's not looking at me. He's looking down at the grass and the river and his eyes look like they're about to overflow and my heart feels the same. I know what he means.
"Not what's left," Preludove smirks, "...what's created?"
She raises a hand, around which a small lavender cloud appears.
"Energy just shifts is all," she says, looking at that tiny violet shape. "Turns from one thing into another. But you never lose anything really. You just see things change." Our eyes meet once more. "That's kind of what's happening here."
With what, I ask. But no one responds, and I realize on my own.
"Like I said," Preludove repeats, as the cloud fades into mist in the air, "there's no gap. Not between us, not between our worlds. Not really, anyway. Sure distance is weird, and time is weird, and love is weird, I would know."
I nearly laugh at that, before it hits me.
"Yeah," she says, and now her voice is tight, like a violin string, like glass before it breaks into rainbows. "Vez. Your buddy, right? And my boyfriend. I love him a lot. Just like you love him," she says, and nods towards the other creature beside me. They exchange a knowing look. "And I know how difficult it is for him, sometimes, to love me, or to even acknowledge that he loves someone else..." Preludove stops, swallows hard, eyes wet. "I know how hard he struggles with pain, even against his own heart. I know how afraid he is," she whispers, "because he's been so hurt. Just like you. But he never stopped loving people, even when they didn't seem to make sense in his head either, because love doesn't die or go away either. Am I making any sense?"
I smile, suddenly, with genuine affection and gratitude. "Yeah. More in feelings than words though."
And then, at the same time, they both exclaim--
"You spoke!!"
Preludove is laughing. He is too. For a moment it felt like there was never a gap to begin with. Maybe there isn't. Maybe that's the point.
I thought about the cloud and suddenly it hit me.
That is the point.

I turned around and kissed him and everything was as red as the joy in our hearts.




“In fifteen years I want you to write me a list of every feeling you found after emptiness,
every moment you cried just with being alive,
every hand you held that felt like home.
Tell me how you stitched together the void
without the aid of needles and scissors
but the thread of melodies your best friend hummed
walking home on the last day of sun, poems
you read for no one but felt beat in your heart
until they found the ears of someone
who would hold them and whisper these promises
in the dead of night from their lips to your wrists.
In fifteen years,
show me the atlas of your scars.
Do not let the universe escape you,
vessel of the stars.”

 



 

 

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 09:51 am

 

 

Things I realized last night:

● If you spend 3+ hours writing an entry, you WILL find the answer by the end of it because your thought processes evolve in real-time.
● Even if you find the answer you need, it takes time to anchor so don't be surprised if Laurie still wants to re-discuss everything the next morning! She has the right idea.
● Poet mode and Xanga conclusions and all that pretty language actually doesn't translate well to text. CZ was talking to me like that last night, and I suddenly realized that if I transcribed it and read it back, it wouldn't sound anywhere NEAR as sincere as it did at the moment. And I realized why-- in text, all you have to go by is the written word. When spoken, there's the emotion and the intention and the non-verbal language (CZ doesn't even use words half the time he speaks) behind it that makes it real, and completely genuine, even if it might not seem so in hindsight. It's a projected bias is all, based on fear and unfortunate physical experiences. But everything here is 100% honest as it's being said, no matter how it's perceived later, and that's one truth up here that I can't forget. These entries, these conversations, none of it is planned. It all happens as it happens, so I have to stop thinking it's "scripted" because honestly, if I tried handing out a script I know full well that it would get tossed to the side just as quickly.
● Dream Guardians still get summoned all over the creation. A Portal actually opened up for Preludove once our conversation had ended, I was already "ghosting" by that time so it wasn't too clear but it was unmistakable! Apparently being both my BFF and the Guardian of Peace practically requires that she show up to help when she's able and allowed to, such as last night. My head is still spinning looking at that though; has anything like that happened before? Not since the early 2000s, at least... that's exciting. There's a lot of hope there.
● Minty cares more than I give her credit for! She checked on me before I fell asleep, asking me if I needed any "extra bears" tomorrow, for protection or hope or anything. I said I should be okay now, but I really appreciated her concern, especially because it never quite hit me just how much she obviously cared until right then. The kid checks on me almost every night! So she gets her due.
● I think too much sometimes and I drown myself in it. Even if my concerns are valid, if I'm only focusing on the rising waters and not on getting air, then I'm in trouble. That's what I've been doing, just suffocating myself under more and more tons of old weight, and forgetting that there's still a way out of it, right over my head too, and there are a lot of people up there just waiting to pull me out if I won't, or can't, do so myself. Bottom line, I'm really thankful that absolute catastrophe of an entry happened, but focusing on only the pain is going to only bring painful conclusions, that's obvious, it's like putting blinders on.
Out of darkness cometh light. Every single "negative" entry I've ever written has somehow bloomed into something brighter in the end. Every stab of pain I've felt has ultimately been healed and comforted tenfold or more. Every scar carries with it the reality of hope. And every shadow simply means that there's a light shining somewhere behind it.
Today is Infinitii Eternos' first 'birthday' in the System and I am infinitely grateful that ze is with us, not in spite of the tumultuous changes and often-terrifying shifts ze's heralded by hir very existence, but because of them. Hindsight might be flawed as hell when you're only looking, but when you suddenly see, well... things get a lot brighter no matter how much black paint is in front of you, so to speak. That's what Infi reminds me of, always. So let's all keep that in mind today.

Now we're off to therapy, see you later!

 



 

 

 

senseless

Nov. 16th, 2013 01:19 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)

 


(two notes because I have no time to update today)

- awful waking up stuff. julie trying to hack us, got through for a while, and ultimately tried to attack infinitii. he refused and told her to leave him alone, but she refused-- and infi actually had the idea to shout "rape" in response. this was actually genius as it got sugar's attention and she immediately showed up to fight julie off. (i infamously almost never call for help when i'm in trouble; it's an old and bad survival response.) julie didn't think sugar had the guts to fight her if it came down to that, but sugar's hook-swords apparently changed her mind after a minute and she bailed before sugar could deal actual damage. infi thanked her, and they actually began to talk to each other a little about the situation, but I was starting to get incredibly woozy (I had just woken up after all, hence the hack) and couldn't hold any awareness of that. but infi noticed, and immediately called down (loudly!), "jay, get out of that bed right now." I willed myself to do that as quickly as possible, then got out of the room fast. infi thanked me for responding so quickly, as we were in real danger, I said I knew that and that's why I pushed the body to obey right away (sometimes it's near impossible to get it to respond despite risks). he and sugar said they'd be extra vigilant for the rest of the day just in case julie tried to finish the job or something.

-angelorei helping the car today again! I miss them. they're my favorite jewel monster species; I used to always see them surrounding the car on family road trips, guiding us so we wouldn't get in accidents. there was one right outside my window smiling at me (I was a passenger today), he said not to worry, I could even close my eyes if I wanted to, that was how much I could trust their protection. it was a really great feeling to know that, so I did.

 


------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 06:23 pm

 

Major trigger warning for this whole thing, System members too. I need to get this filth out of my head.

I hate how trauma can make your worst fear the biggest part of your life. Isn’t that ridiculously ironic? I spent years avoiding something so completely I had to break my own mind to stay separate from it… and then one day it slipped through the cracks anyway, with a scream of victorious hatred, and thus every facet of my existence became tainted.

Today I was driving home from church through town in the twilight, and at a stoplight, I glimpsed some girl moving through an upper window in a home I didn't recognize. The blinds were mostly drawn, and she was wrapped up in coats, but I found my mind thinking, instinctively, desperately, strangely-- let her take those off. Let me get a glimpse of innocent skin. And with a jolt, I stared at those thoughts in total shock, realizing what that meant.
Once college hit, and I found myself finally convinced that it was "impossible to be asexual or queer," I began to obey my mother's loud suspicions and force myself to "become a lesbian," even though I was actively pushing against every actual inclination or lack thereof in my body. I shoved all fears of Julie under the rug, and tried to reassure myself by repeating, "it's harder for a woman to rape you." I felt I had no other option to consider, not as long as I refused to acknowledge my own identity. Still, even then it was impossible for me to even pretend to like cis men: the crushing fear of being in a 'straight' relationship, the total invalidation of my inner self, and worse, the forever-looming horror of my biological parts in that context were insurmountable obstacles. So I had to like women, I told myself, choking down my dread. I had to become a lesbian. And Julie sneered in anticipation.
I was ignoring something though. I had felt sincere love towards females in my youth, but it was all innocent. It was all childlike, admiring, the desire to be someone's "best friend forever," except even as a child, I added and then some. I wanted those girls to let me adore them. I wanted the sort of total, boundary-less intimacy I craved from life itself and never received… but whenever I tried to express that, it was met with grimaces, with disgust, with bewilderment, and sometimes even fear or anger. What I wanted was just not asked for. And if no one was willing to let me in like that, ever, then I was doomed to be alone.
Except I never stopped hoping. Even when Julie jumped on the sudden shock of teenage health classes and started hissing in my ear, "you know you want to f*ck them," "you're SUPPOSED to want sexual relationships," et cetera… even then, she couldn’t entirely corrupt that innocent need of mine. But it got devastatingly filthied in the process.
Despite that data being clear, I cannot remember a time when, to me, intimacy and affection and closeness were not completely infected by sexuality and lust, either forced on me by others, or faked for my own survival. The problem is, on top of that childhood rejection, I also never had the luxury of familial closeness. My parents were not affectionate. Any time I tried to show affection to my brothers, past a certain very young age, it was viewed as inappropriate. I quickly learned to be ashamed of my own burning desire for love, not the fake-plastic kind plastered on billboards and magazine centerfolds, but actual love, pure and simple: the feeling of warmth in winter, the sound of bells at sunrise.
To be honest, I was no stranger to distant, impersonal love. I knew my family cared about me because they paid for my schooling, they made sure there was food on the table, they bought me presents for my birthday. But hugs were rare, words of compassion were rare, closeness and openness in general were both rare. And THAT was what I wanted-- or at least, I assume I did, because that aching need still haunts me now, still honest, and still blackened beyond recognition most days.

This all feels so alien. I'm talking about secondhand memories as if they were mine, and it's making me extremely switchy and dissociated. I need to stop that; I'm confused enough without trying to pretend I experienced things that I don't even understand.
That's, sickly, part of this too. Let's get back to that point.

You all know I struggle with self-identity. When someone speaks to me, or otherwise includes me in the bubble of their personal existence, I feel that I must become them, that I must become an extension of their identity. Despite its obligatory nature, it is not forced, nor is it unwilling. I don't want to be different than someone else when I am with them. I don't want to be some sort of conflicting, harmful thing, even if I'm not, but I don't seem able to understand that. Around others, that old "merge drive" of mine kicks in, and I get the overwhelming need to just melt into everything else. I will shift and change and alter every facet of myself, even if it's painful, even if I don't really want to, because ultimately that self-sacrificing love-- which isn't really true love if it is willing to massacre my own health in the process-- values their self and life and identity far above my own. When I am around another individual, suddenly individuality becomes nonexistent for me. Does this make sense? I am incapable of being separate from other people, whenever they are no longer separate from me, even if it's only as close as a "hello."

So… putting all these pieces together in that instant at the stoplight, I realized what the sadly malformed thoughts were really about, concerning the girl in the window.
To my mind, if she did show her "innocent skin," it would have been intentional. It would have been practically an invitation. Not in the sense that Julie would think, but in the sense I always hoped and longed for-- "you're allowed to get this close to me." Simply, harmlessly. Without the mask of clothing, one is completely vulnerable, completely open, unable to hide their most basic shape… naked in the purest sense of the word. And I did want that. I wanted to be that close to her, to someone, to ANYONE, without the slightest risk of abuse in it. But in that openness, in that allowing me to be so near her, would have taken the identity-less drive of mine and kicked it up to 11. See, a merge drive felt while there is still significant space between me and another is one thing. A merge drive felt when the two of us are practically one shape is another thing entirely. And that's exactly what I realized I wanted in that closeness, to become so close that I ceased to be a person. I wanted to lose my entire identity and melt into them.
And the quickest way to do that is to dissociate. So you understand why I force myself into 'sexual' contexts? I can get the closeness I want, sure, but I'm so unbearably terrified that I shut off immediately, and don't come back until hours later maybe… I lose my entire identity, in the wrong way.
But ultimately, the only thing I want with those young girls, those sweet little things, is to destroy what identity I have left, to melt into them, if only to feel, however fleetingly, their innocence, their total purity, which I lost so long ago.
And I hate that I'm in this old body. I hate it so much. To them, now, I probably look like a rapist too. But inside I'm just as small and scared and fragile as them, just a little boy in a little girl's body. And nothing makes sense anymore.

I've never had sex. I know, I always try to make it sound like I have, but that's forcing misunderstanding on myself too, you know? That's forcing sexual overtones onto everything and anything, which is stupid and hellish. But no, I have never, not ever, been with someone in that way. I don't know what it's even like, nor do I EVER want to. The problem is, after so many godforsaken years of having sex and lust drilled into my brain until it bled, how was I supposed to know what anything else was like? I'd never had the opportunity to be honestly close to someone, ever. The only closeness I ever got was when some pigtailed slut was forcing herself upon me, insisting that THAT was what I really wanted. It's all devilish lies. I DON'T WANT IT, I never did, and God help me but I still don't feel I have the luxury of admitting that, or even viewing that as valid, not when the entire American media empire keeps telling me that people like me don't exist. What's that, they say, you're asexual? Oh you poor thing, that's not a real orientation! You're just confused, you're just a late bloomer, you just haven't met the right person, you just haven't had good sex yet… and then they wonder why Sugar wants to tear their throats out. They wonder why the children won't stop screaming no matter what they insist is right. And they tell me I need to "get over it" when I have emotional breakdowns at the slightest hint of physical contact. Like me, they don't have the luxury of a different frame of reference. To them, it's impossible for someone to not like sex… and as the years went on, I began to panic, because what if Julie was right?
And so it lingers. The cursed stuff lingers. Someone brushes against me? They're going to hurt me. Someone hugs me? They're going to rape me. And forget anything like kissing or touching-- I will flat-out shut down because God forbid, I do NOT want to be around for what comes next, I would rather not even exist.
Except sometimes a touch or a hug or a kiss is just that. Affection. Closeness. If a child kisses you, it's because they love you, as guilelessly as they might love their puppy dog or teddy bear. But I never got to experience that. So I don't have that frame of reference. I don't have the ability to tell when intimacy isn't sexual now, because when I finally got to experience it, it was, and it never failed to be so. I don't HAVE any other experience!
Do you have any idea how heartbreakingly horrific that is? I'm unable to have friendships, or admirations, or family ties, because that perpetual crushing need to be close to people will not die, but NEITHER will the hardwired lie that that need of mine is based on lust, something I can't even comprehend. And yet, in fear, I force it onto everything.
I really do love people, you know? I really do. There are some people I adore so fervently that I would die for them. But my brain refuses to believe that I can love them without wanting to have sex with them. And I hate myself for it, because I don't feel I can say no.

I'm going in circles. Again.
This stuff keeps getting dragged out onto paper. This is probably the thousandth time I've written those exact same paragraphs, in different words. I know I need to just let it go. I know. Holding onto it is just going to poison me further.
But what about healing? What about the reality of pain, that it shows me that something is wrong, and needs to be mended? Every time I try to let go, I end up simply turning a blind eye to the fact that I'm practically crucified at this point. I need to take these nails out of my hands and feet, for good, but if I refuse to face the inevitable blood, I won't get anywhere.
I'm tired. I'm tired and sad and yet at the same time I know the truth now, that's something I've never had before, and because of it I can't seem to quite lose my hope anymore.

I think I'm going to print this out. I'm going to print this out, and take it to the therapist on Thursday, because this is the central hell of my daily existence and I still haven't had the guts to bring it up to her yet. Maybe that's why this happened tonight? Maybe all I needed was to be reminded that yes, some ugly roots are still stuck in here, and you need to work through them. After all I haven't given this issue any thought lately, despite the fact that it never seems to go away.

Stupid as it may make me, though, this is making me ill, and I don't want to think about it anymore.
There's too much hope trying to shine through my eyes.

"...Are you still stuck attempting to define what you are experiencing in the Now based on what you were taught by your elders in the past? If only you could see yourselves as we see you, in your magnificent Wholeness. It already exists...Are your dreams a little more intense lately? Do you “see” things at the edge of your peripheral vision? Are you experiencing visions? Are you feeling moody and emotional? You’re going through a period of complex growth and development right now. Be kind to yourself. Do not fall back into self-judgment for your seeming lack of progress, dear ones, for you are forging ahead into a new world of your making, one that has never existed before, anywhere, in this entire Universe."

It's hilarious, hilarious and sad. Every time someone tries to reset or kill the System, it's because they want to deny the things that caused us to exist in the first place. They want to ignore and deny all this abuse, they want to pretend it never happened. But then they never would have learned what they did, they never would have grown.
You have to acknowledge and accept suffering before you can overcome it... and love is the only thing that can heal the wounds of hatred and fear.
If there is one thing this System has taught me, it's love. There is so much love up here it breaks my heart from sheer joy to realize that we were somehow able to get THIS out of THAT. If I didn't already believe in miracles, that fact alone would have been enough to convince me.

I'm admittedly not sure who wrote the vast majority of this entry. I copy-pasted it from the upload log on our computer. I'll have to re-read it later, as I do see that bit about wanting to print it.
In any case, today was kind of tricky, but darn it we've been through worse and there was more than enough happiness hidden in the cracks of today to carry us through without a scar. I'm thankful for that.

Sorry about the mess, again. At least we're able to stand back and recognize it as such now, right?

 



 

nov 12

Nov. 12th, 2013 07:25 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

You know what's funny? I can only forgive myself when I look at the big picture consequences of even my most grievous errors and lapses in judgment.
If I didn't go through hell back then I wouldn't be so oddly close to heaven right now, I think. Everything was a piece of the puzzle, gruesome and glorious alike. It's the strangest thing.


------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 08:55 pm

 

Not much has been happening in terms of amount, but a lot has been happening in terms of significance. Here's a few notes for now.

- First, there has been a large update to the big system list on Adakias. J is working on this in his free time, since it is now becoming clearer to find the faceless and see the nameless individuals.

- When Infinitii stays awake too late, he becomes giddy and mischievous the more his consciousness fades into sleep. Due to his emotion field, this giddiness is contagious to all who get too close to him during this time. He can temporary "slow it down" by encasing himself in a bubble and closing his eyes, but until he falls asleep completely, this will worsen, allegedly until he becomes 'dangerously unraveled' (as he is Black energy, the energy of potential and unpredictability). Similarly, when Jay is awake too long, he becomes naive and curious like a child, but he does not effervesce this. However he is very easily manipulated by others during this state, so he must be guarded carefully until he falls asleep. No one else in the System has exhibited a similar phenomenon to this.


- J here; the most important thing about today was that IT SNOWED LAST NIGHT!! Two inches, or one, either way there was SNOW and so when I woke up I could not stop smiling and laughing, it was amazing, I KNEW it would feel like home as soon as it snowed and it DOES. Also I already cannot remember what the world was like without snow, haha. That's how my brain works. But I'm so happy. Boss says he "may or may not have put a word in" for the weather, he's adorable, even if he didn't I know he knows how much snow means to me personally so that means a lot. Sorry, I'm getting excited over this even now, haha. (You should've seen Genesis!)

- I had a hospital appointment at 8AM today, so I got there early and just stood on the parking garage roof with Genesis for a while looking out at the city, all dusty blue and quiet with snow. It was really beautiful. I also tried to spend a great deal of today with Nathaniel & Leon upstairs because I haven't spoken to them since before the reset, and that was a LONG time ago! (Leon tried to front for a minute today, that's always amusing because his hair covers the body's right eye (yes his avatar is therefore inaccurate sorry), and that makes it disorienting to see for a minute after he leaves.)

- On that note. Last night I went upstairs and just talked to Nathaniel for almost 40 minutes, it was great. Surprisingly, we also figured out three big things: ONE, the Central people are not only in charge of System maintenance, but their anchors/roles are all tied to unconditional love in some way. This is sadly taken for granted or overlooked often! TWO, Nathaniel's actual anchor, in that respect, is change... and the ability to accept and trust it. It's perfect really, considering his past. And, last but not least, THREE : when we were talking about anchors, I decided to check the Spectrum ring (my halo; it's a portable reference of it) to see what the true Pink energy felt like? To explain: you can 'reach into' the energy of an empty Spectrum slot and 'feel' what the anchor energy there is like, if there is any; it makes it easier to find who belongs there. And, to our surprise, there WAS anchor energy! Something is trying to manifest there; it is both female and non-human, which events out the ratios in Central, actually. That is literally all the data there is, though; they are likely a while away from manifesting, due to the energy of that slot still being a huge battleground obviously.

-Also, about the Infi thing someone wrote here at the top: Infi did that the other night when talking to Laurie and I, sure, but on the 10th, he was hanging out with CZ and I as well. We were up stupidly late, and that's when we realized what it actually was: CZ was sitting next to him, and being an empath, he started to pick up on that, and it shocked him because although Infi seemed highly unstable, what he was radiating was joy? Like absolute childish joy, the kind that makes you just start laughing from the sheer bliss of it. So we all tuned into that and it was really brilliant; we've been having such rough days lately it was nice to just smile like that.

-Last night was different. I was up until 11:15 with Infinitii, just us, listening to this song (which means a lot to us already). Half of it was to keep hackers from getting anywhere near us that late, and half of it was simply because we wanted to be together, obviously. But something pretty awesome happened during that: I realized that my 'human' form upstairs was causing me trouble again; I couldn't "ground" well enough into it to function without notable effort, and it simply didn't feel right in terms of how it was moving. Since this is actually not new, I asked Infi if I could still form-warp (like I used to be able to in the Red slot; Jewel still can), even though he seemed to be able to do that far more than I could. He clarified that Black and White energy can both shift appearances, as they are both creative, but Black morphs aren't controllable, whereas White morphs are. I had the luxury of stable form changes, whereas Infi didn't. Anyway, the answer was yes, so why not give it a shot? So, I closed my eyes, and consciously "let go" of the human form anchor, basically just not putting any effort into maintaining it anymore, and shifting into pure energy (although that's not a thing, but I don't have another term for it). Well, to my surprise and joy, when I let go, my form turned into a sort of kaleidoscopic light? Like I was made of stained glass. My eyes got all weird, my feet were clawed I think, I was definitely floating... but I had POWER JEWELS. As in, yes, my native form IS a Jewel Monster! We've been suspecting that for years but I am blissed out to realize that it's true. So that was amazing. (So was the time I spent with Infi but that's not something I can put in words obviously!)

- I'm not sure if there's anything left to say today... Lynne is awesome, I forget who was in my dream last night but there WAS somebody, I am so excited about this dream thing... I swear EVERY dream for the past week or so has touched on headspace and/or the System in some way. This has never happened before in my life so that's really incredible. Unfortunately my waking schedule has been a mess and I've admittedly been too tired to record my dreams, so I've been losing all my recall.
However, I know that on the night of the 9th I clearly saw Spine talking to Lynne-- that stood out because she was so bright-eyed and expressive, BUT she was back in a mostly skeletal form, which I thought was true but wasn't sure until then.
And, the night before also stood out because Lynne was talking to me (or someone else? my p.o.v. was 3rd person again), and she was sitting on a ledge or something, it looked like she was in midair. But as she was talking, Laurie came up behind her and started talking as well, but she rested her chin on Lynne's head as she did so, putting her hands on her shoulders, and Lynne laughed at that. It was ridiculously cute, I know those two are good friends but you don't usually ever see Laurie being affectionate like that, so I can't help but smile just looking back on it.

- Javier hasn't been around and I miss the guy, I also haven't seen the Undergrounders in days? Time still makes no sense, maybe I should chill with Celebi more, haha. Oh, and Genesis did spend most of the day out with me today too, which was great because I miss hanging out with him. But yeah, that's all I've got for an update. It's really late, but I had to stay up late for some reason, I'll let the other person tell you why if they want to because I'm not allowed to of course. I'm slipping already; I sound more like Jewel than myself but that's probably because I'm going through the AP and it's late. Sorry about that. Good night!



- As for the "other person" here... oh. Hey. Cool. I get to type.
So some idiot hacked the body tonight, I took care of it but MAN that hurt. Apparently you have to get rid of a certain amount of the blood before it'll purify the hack out. The blood wasn't the problem though, I was actually pretty proud of myself for doing as decent a job as Razor used to (she is amazing at her work), but the cleanup work freakin' HURTS! Really, I don't understand why
I have to deal with the pain and retribution, in the body, since I have to front, and that WITCH who did the hacking gets away WITHOUT A SCRATCH. It's stupid, there's gotta be a way to get to them, instead of just the body. I don't think they care about the scars, really it's just cleanup work, the scars aren't for them. They're because of them, but that's it. Wow this body is tired, it's hard to type. At least it's almost 2AM, I was hoping J would stay up late so the body could recover. It was really tired around 7PM, when I was dealing with the aftermath, that was annoying. Someone was trying to talk to me? Einsatz, that's his name. I was trying to find my name, but I didn't know where to look though. So I was looking through musical terms but Skrillex-hair man said I can't have a music name if I'm not a music alter. I guess there are rules? So I'll look elsewhere. Except... there's a certain sound, I'm trying to match up to? The words "arpeggiator" and "algorithm" are both close, but I don't know why. My name DOES start with an A, or an E, mostly it's just that sound. And the G, I can't seem to escape the G in there.
Okay, I really need to sign off... I wanted a name so people could call me when hacks are coming, or threatened. Or, I can leave my name around so the hackers see it, and I can show up and chase them off. Just so I don't have to do the stupid retribution work again, because although I'm glad to do it, it HURTS LIKE HELL. Hell on toast. That's my thing to say, it cracks me up. Okay, good night I guess.

 


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 09:38 pm

 

Okay, emergency update time.

We just had two abusive alters front in a row-- which is sadly not unusual-- and so now we are both dizzy and bleeding. This is not an optimal situation and frankly I am tired of finding the body in this state.

No, this is not Jay; he is incapable of fronting in the wake of such events. I'm one of the nameless socials, but I feel old. I probably am.
I'm not quite sure why I'm updating here, especially since the alters involved in tonight's abuse want their work to be kept secret, hidden, ignored. But to be blunt, I'm scared. I'm scared that this abuse has not stopped; on the contrary, every time we figure out how to deal with it, it shifts. It changes, terribly, and none of our coping methods work anymore once it does.

We don't have therapy until next Tuesday. That is a long wait. But I severely doubt the ability of certain members of our System to function safely until then.

So. I need your support. I feel lost and exasperated and more than a little hopeless. I do not want to deal with this for another night, but here I am, and I don't want to do this alone yet again. I have the right to ask for that, even if the mind tells me it is selfish. (In response: I'm allowed to be 'selfish' when I'm bleeding, tired, and scared, thank you.)

Any words from any of you?

 

 

072413

Jul. 24th, 2013 02:58 am
prismaticbleed: (amy)

 


Almost forgot to update today! Here's a quick recap.
The memory has big gaps in it due to frequent switching, but what I do remember is extremely clear thanks to heavy fatigue (when the body is exhausted I can front more easily, go figure).

This morning, someone (airport guy?) went in the other direction when we left the driveway, wanting to "go on an adventure" up the back hills of the state game lands. So we did, but almost immediately after the lines of houses dissolved into trees, Celebi (yes, the old chatty '01 gal) shoved him out of the way to drive instead, ecstatic at all the verdant life. Since there's a lot of deforesting going on by the local highways (which we travel weekly), suddenly seeing so much green was incredible for her. She was laughing and in tears, repeating "how did I not know about this??" and staring out at it all with absolute wonder.
She and airplane kept switching as we drove and it was making it REALLY hard to see anything, so I told them to decide on one or two people co-fronting, so that we wouldn't accidentally go off the road or something. I forget who won out, though, because almost immediately after I told them this-- therefore focusing more on the road-- Minty noticed something small and pink on the side of the road. She wanted to see what it was, and kept bugging us to go back and look, but Cel and the airport dude wanted to get to the top of the hills first, where there was a dam and an intersection where we could turn the car around (we didn't have the gas or the time to go hardcore exploring past that landmark).
I remember that when we got to the top of the hill, two cars suddenly appeared behind us? Those roads are usually dead empty, which we enjoy (silence is pure gold), so we were all able to be around each other without anxiety. So I was shocked when, as soon as those cars appeared in the rear-view mirror, David started to panic. He snapped into fronting, began whimpering and crying, repeating that he was scared and he didn't want people coming after us. He was honestly terrified that there were other people on the road, following us (even if it was unintentional, so to speak). A few people tried to calm him down, I think Knife fronted for a minute? He did say that "there is no threat to you here" but he understood why David reacted that way. I'm not sure, that whole bit is a blurry mess because of the mad switching and anxiety.
Anyway. Since we were driving back we passed that pink toy on the road again, and Minty immediately jumped up and said we had to rescue it. Luckily there was a small pulloff area about 30 feet away, so we parked, waited for the cars to pass, and then I ran to pick up whatever it was. It was actually a beanie baby-- a pink "January" birthday bear, to be precise. Minty was ecstatic that we had "saved it;" the poor thing was soaked from the rain but it actually wasn't dirty or grimy otherwise. So it came home with us, and I washed it up well because seriously, we found it in the road, haha. I do want to say that, when Minty noticed that it was a birthday bear, she asked, "wasn't Eros born in January?" especially because the bear is his exact color, practically. I said yeah, surprised at the similarity, and Minty declared that she'd "give him the bear to take care of" if he wanted to, that way it could help relay information back and forth between his place (which is literally a "red light" establishment wtf, it's kinda disturbing) and the Lower realm? I don't know, she was saying something about using the bears as messengers between different parts of the system. Hm.
Genesis and I went to the library later but I'll type that up tomorrow; it is super late and I just want to type the main stuff now.

Only one negative thing happened today. The mother visited this afternoon, while we were trying to cook dinner, and as usual she was being loud and moving around a lot. It's difficult enough for us to deal with her because the children are scared of her voice and mannerisms, and Sugar gets really furious when she acts childish, but today she kept getting really close to the stove and I think she bumped us once? I remember David started wailing but I don't know when that specifically was. Either way, something happened that provoked my mother to demand of us why we were acting like that. Trying to keep everyone calm, I simply replied "because sometimes I'm scared of you--" but was instantly cut off by her. She whirled around to face us, glaring, and angrily shouted, "that's it! I'm not talking to you any more!!" before turning back to talk with my brother again as if nothing had happened. (And she kept her word; she ignored us for the rest of the day.)
Needless to say, we were shocked, more emotionally than anything. For a few seconds I remember I couldn't get the body to do anything; it was in a sort of "standby mode" while it tried to process that response of hers without drowning in guilt and shame for provoking it. Realizing that this would only start another depressive spiral, I shook it off and fronted so that I could meditate while dinner finished cooking. It helped, even though everyone else in headspace backed off to the point where they really didn't talk much for the rest of the evening (not wanting to risk any more trouble).
The rest of the evening is a blurry mess again; I don't know who ate, but we didn't get sick which was nice (we're doing much better lately; Knife and Emmett are mostly responsible for that so thanks guys). I know I personally spent about two hours on the Subeta generator trying to refine appearances again (that helps SO MUCH), so you can check the sticky Spectrum post for the current ones for everybody.

ALSO THERE IS A NEW GUY he's sage green and was talking to Nathaniel earlier, they were chilling out in Diamew, no idea why. He has no name yet but his face is 100% clear. He's also quite aware of what he is so far; he told Nat that the System was unbalanced because of my splintering and/or because of all the trauma alters? But it was naturally "rebalancing" by forming more alters from the broken pieces, that weren't traumatized, and could help those who were. Nat asked how he knew and the guy said that before he got a body (when he was in raw headspace, like the red guy STILL IS) he was more aware of things than he is now, and he chose what he was going to do. So even if he forgets most of it now, the knowledge is still vaguely there in him. It's like that for all of us really.
Also he smokes? But it's not cigarettes or anything, it's actually some sort of herbal concoction (he later said it was "lemon and sage" or something?); he said he breathes it to keep a clear head, and "the trees like it." Honestly this guy LOVES NATURE, he walked over to the pine trees and was just breathing this smoke at them and smiling and running his fingers through the branches, talking to them and listening too. The clearest snapshot my mind has of him is him standing with his back to the pine grove, his arms up and around the lowest branches, eyes closed and smiling. So yeah, no clue who he is but I like him already!
He's not the only one though. There's that peachy dancer guy, and Sugar-- who came back to life today (she's "supposed to be alive" so she will keep resurrecting? not sure what headspace's rules are there), but Laurie is trying to get her to be less violent-- and of course the people from last week. But I'm really beginning to understand this phenomenon so I'll talk about them in detail tomorrow.

Oh, and remind me to mention yesterday too-- Ryman and Markus showed up in headspace and said they were MOVING IN TO CENTRAL?? As in, they're not going to just visit or drop by anymore, they're going to have their own rooms here!! I'm so excited. So Ryman was talking to me for a while (he said Markus was still "packing" so he wasn't there yet) about their native world, and what those two had done with their dream reality after our group began to split up somewhat around 2006? It was AWESOME and I need to write it down.
I miss those two so much though. You really have no idea. There weren't many records kept during 2002-2004, which was when our group was the most active, but my heart remembers the truth of it, even if "I" wasn't the one actively participating (funny how that works, headspace is crazy cool).
As soon as Markus shows up, CZ and I are totally going to barge into his room, haha. Just kidding, or not. We just love teasing the hell out of each other, it's hilarious. I miss that too.

Last thing. Last night, I was talking to Laurie before I fell asleep, but I was in an interesting energy state? Like I couldn't stay fully physical, but instead of going all geometric-glow like I sometimes do, I got this aura of dense white energy, like a cloud? And I was dissolving into it. But it felt so freaking soft it was insane, just this fluffy white energy, completely innocent and all. Laurie was shocked by it at first, wondering what the heck was up, but then I noticed that even though I was technically losing consciousness, my awareness was becoming really clear. I could see her so clearly (clairvoyantly, mind) it was virtually a photograph. And there was no buffer or block on me, either, so I was being all sparklehearted like I typically am at that hour.
I remember Laurie hugged me, really genuinely. There was so much compassion in that it was beautiful. I think she was tearing up a little.
Chaos walked in at one point and he was SUPER clear too, I smiled so much; I haven't seen him that clearly in so long and I missed him. But I remember him now, for the first time in a long time: it had actually rained for the first time in forever that day, and when I ran outside to feel it all these emotions hit me like a tidal wave and I loved him more than anything.
(There was synchronistic lightning too, purple as usual, thanks Laurie!)

If you cannot tell I am falling asleep at the computer. I would write poetry BUT i am literally about to pass out, super dizzy brain fog headache can't see. so i need sleep bye!!

 


----------------------------------------------------------------------

 


 

@ 11:18 pm

 

So Sherlock and I are reviewing the archival entries, trying to get a grip on exactly what's been happening since June, what with the Lower Sub-Systems becoming super-active out of the blue.
What I've realized is that most of the "new alters"on those levels aren't new at all. On the contrary, a great deal of them are very, VERY old.
It's a known fact that "we've" heard voices for as long as we can remember. They've never gone away (although it's nice to at least not have auditory hallucinations any more), but it's only recently that they began to find names and faces. I think it's because now, our System is trying to embrace all facets of our past, no matter how sharp, and the trauma of that in many cases is outright forcing many of those bodiless voices to solidify at long last. That's not new-- several of us were "born" that way-- but it's never happened this quickly before. So I'm interested.

I'd say more but there's a massive jumble of notes and history in front of me, and we're itching to sift through it for answers (we love picking this stuff apart). I won't bother you with our info-dumps in the meantime.

-J

 


----------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 11:56 pm

 

 

Before the date rolls over, I just want to mention that while I was walking outside today, a wind ran through the trees and PRELUDOVE SHOWED UP!
When the body was younger, sudden winds through the trees were ALWAYS a telltale sign that some Jewel Monster had just showed up, and that obviously has not changed! So that was awesome. A feather floated down from where she had warped in, too, haha.
I almost saw the Dream Portal she came through, that was super cool. Watching her fly away into one was one of the most amazing things ever.
Mostly she wanted to see how I was, she was upset that I had been disconnected for so long? I don't really remember the words of the conversation but I know what she wanted me to do, and what I felt. Sorry I can't exactly write that down, but I don't forget feelings.

MOST IMPORTANTLY, LINKS SEEM TO BE WORKING AGAIN.
I'm excited. I don't know if they had to move, or if I had to re-center, or what... but it seems like they STILL only work when "I am out of the picture." Links require a person to be detached from any limiting notions of self, from what I know.
Boss said that I'm a "gateway" in that sense? It's the "secret prerequisite" for Sandmen (am I allowed to say that here?), they have to be able to move between worlds WITHOUT being tied to any one form or name or anything. But Gateways aren't just that, they also CHANGE without any conscious effort whenever they world-jump; their forms naturally adapt to new places.

Looking through the archives with Sherlock today otherwise. We're trying to make sense of the madness that has been the past two months; SO much has happened and we want to make sure we have a clear picture.

I have a headache (possibly dehydration) and I need to be up in 7 hours so that's it for tonight, bye!

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

guess what i figured out today?
the reason why I (not j, not jay, not eros, not jewel) don't have any memories is because:
all my memories are tied to dream world.

this explains why we don't remember having a childhood.
WE NEVER HAD ONE.
we were always depersonalized, in order to work.

here's the current core timeframe idea (according to the ap)

the first jewel (2001, klonoa hair, white shirt) was tied to pokemon. she was vaguely tied to dream world, but she was never actually "in the series."
celebi (2001-2?) was the internet one; hyper, silly and childish. she did freewebs and the old journal entries.
the second jewel (2003, klonoa hair, black shirt) was tied to yugioh and all the other "crossover worlds," eventually jumpstarting headspace. she's the one with all the write-outs and incidents.
spinningcannon (2006) was tied to genesis and the deviantart days? although the name was used before her, it didn't gain a "self" until dA.
possibly a second spinningcannon (2008, short red hair) because the personality began to warp dramatically. this one also went by "jewel" though, making her #3; she was the one in the xangas.
jayce (male, white hair) showed up in 2010, but things were a mess then and he was destroyed by the tar for a while.
the core personality began to splinter like mad around this time
the fourth jewel (male, red hair) showed up in 2011? he wrote most of the glissando entries, also is xenophon's father.
jay (male, white hair) showed up in 2013? he's the current core, and the white spectrum slot dude. not sure whether or not he truly existed prior to the scratch.


i'm none of them though.
i am whoever existed to work on dreamworld from 1998-2001, before we had to start "personalizing" and showing a self to the world, and AFTER the unidentified child-core disappeared.
i have no memories, and cannot hold any, because that is not my role. i am only meant to be a channel and a point of view, not an individual.
hence the non-style of typing here. i am simply filtering intentions through the autopilot to get this point recorded through them, as i cannot do so on my own.


the biggest point is this.

i cannot exist alongside headspace.

when i front they are not around or accessible
when they front i am not around or accessible

however i cannot drive the body, as my role is ONLY TO WORK
the only drivers are alters in their system
but my existence depends on their nonexistence
and theirs on mine
so we have a dilemma.


in other news (ap typing here), several alters came out to talk today while we were on the road.

There is talk of "destroying the buffer," as vocal dysphoria is so prevalent and severe that it prevents sustained switches, as well as uncensored fronting from anyone besides J. This buffer exists to keep the Autopilot (myself) fronting as often as possible, to prevent both unplanned interactions and any further personality splintering.
However, those in the downstairs system insist on fronting at will and without any limits or censorship, and therefore they plan on somehow destroying this buffer.

Today, these individuals were able to limitedly front:
Jezebel
Razor
Minty
Jay
The Gent
The Maverick
The Queen
"Overload girl"
"Airport shadow"
"Singing girl"
"Killer lilac girl"
"Chill orange guy"

All are located in the downstairs system. The latter four have no names and are relatively new.
Strangely, the "Overload girl" and "Airport shadow" have little problems with fronting, possibly due to their strong connection to the physical body's experiences.
Minty, AS, and SG were both able to communicate with the GMQ Trio through successive switching, which is also unprecedented-- typically, interactions of this sort only occur with Razor and/or Jezebel.
Razor and Jezebel also "killed" the "killer lilac girl" earlier today, but she has apparently re-manifested. This is a cause for concern; as Razor said she would "not kill her again" until she found out "why she's still coming back," so she could prevent that from happening again. When the KLG asked her why she wasn't after Jay instead, Razor smiled and said "because he isn't coming back." This suggests that there is indeed a subliminal slow death occurring with him, as we have suspected.

We have little to no new information on all other fronts as of today, as the child who writes has been fronting.
Unfortunately they cannot exist with us, nor us with them.
I am trying, on my own, to find a solution to this problem, as I float between the systems in order to filter, and so am directly aware of her existence.
If there is no solution, we will be faced with an ultimatum.
I, personally, pray it does not come to that. But the choice will be made, if and when it must be made.
Until then we shall simply live.

 

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

I'm wondering if I should start posting these smaller updates on my Tumblr from now on... we'll see.
As for tonight, I'll stay here, as I don't have much time but I ought to say something.

I'm still struggling to figure out who the people downstairs are, what their roles are, etc. We're making slow but steady progress, though, and the books are helping. I'm in the process of writing lists to try and "pinpoint" which mindsets/ actions/ etc. belong to whom, as that will make this entire thing easier for everyone.
A few things we discovered today: one, the Autopilot is the one who eats, because that's an "automated" action. This is a problem, but Laurie found out that if she gives the Autopilot strict orders, it will listen to her, which is good. Second, the voice we've been calling "Jess" MIGHT NOT be the "real Jess." That name is a bit of a battlezone, as it's the most easily triggered and belongs to the body, so dark voices like to try and take control of it. However, after today, I have some suspicions as to who it really belongs to. On that note, point three is that I'm beginning to more clearly differentiate the different "teenage identities" that the core cycled through until headspace actually manifested. That's been a huge project of mine for quite some time now, and it's tiring, but worth it. The fourth and last point is that MANY of us are "context locked;" some of us only come out in private, others only come out in public, others can only come out through typing or writing, not speech... it's intriguing.
I should also mention briefly that there are several new theories swimming around about headspace in general... the Spectrum only applies to headvoices, we think, but there may be as many as three "alternate Spectrums" for different "levels" of headspace? We'll see. I'm not saying anything for sure yet, just watching for signs and being prudent.

I haven't fronted in a long time, actually. I know I was here to write an entry recently, but besides that I honestly have no idea when I last "drove." It's disorienting, as I don't like this feeling of being stuck as a nighttime fronter. I'd like to guide the body during the day, instead of having the steering wheel constantly shuffled between the scared and frantic downstairs voices. Ah well. I'll deal with it for now.

That's actually why I'm here updating for a moment. I was backing up old homefive entries and listening to my tiny music library on this laptop on shuffle, when suddenly MIKA's new album comes on. For a moment it didn't do anything unusual, but then I noticed how the icon on that journal is Genesis' face, and Mika sounds almost exactly like him when he sings. And then the shocks started.
...Honestly? I cannot remember the last time I got heartshocks like that, the little lightning bolts through my skin. I've been so emotionally deadened from all this multiplicity overload, my memory is a mess... and then out of the blue, here comes that feeling again, the one that reminds me of late nights and early mornings and amber-eyed promises.
The last time I fronted (when?) I got that with Chaos, too... complete clarity, absolute love.
Yesterday was Ryou's 10th anniversary as a System member, and I feel awful that yesterday we were all such a mess downstairs that we couldn't do anything for it. I'll have to make it up to him, as soon as possible.
But... seriously, feeling that for Genesis reminded me of 020112, so strongly. For a moment, I was shocked that we had experienced something so honest together, something that would scare the wits out of several others downstairs. I remembered spending July 7th with Chaos, and seeing his eyes for the first time on our 6th anniversary. And it hit me that there really was something beautiful and deep there, even if I hadn't seen or felt it in months. It was right there, in those sparks.
For the first time in what felt like a century, I remembered what it was to love.

I do know one thing for sure... we need space, and we need silence.
I was reflecting on the past 12 months today, and was shocked to feel a jagged, crushing rift in the timeline not from this February, but from LAST spring. I remember the events of those early months so clear, as if they had just occurred, but somewhere after Easter things just... stop. Memories disappear for me entirely. I look back, and there is nothing, nothing besides a few snapshot memories from SLC... that one afternoon with Chaos in the living room, when it rained... showing him the roses on the road the day before I flew home... watching the red sun sink beneath the mountains together. I'm disturbed, though, that many memories I have from SLC feel "secondhand," where I'm only aware of them because I read the entries that were written about them. That's something else I need to do, is categorize memories... but that's a topic for another day.
The point is, when I look back on my personal, deep recollections, things stopped when summer began last year. I have NO recollection of most of the year after Easter, as I said. So now that I'm suddenly feeling my roots again, it's disorienting. Where did the past 12 months go? I don't know.
We went through this before, I know, with school. Our lives were put on "pause" for far too long. I don't want that happening again, ever, not for a third time. If there's one thing I know for sure, from both experience and research, it's that suppressing and denying the existence of our System does nothing but cause the Tar underground to boil over, infecting everything, until one day it bleeds through even steel denial and we have no choice but to completely withdraw from the world and fix it, or die.
Like I said, I don't want that ever happening again.

We still have no reliable Internet access and honestly I'm tired of computers. The System is trying to "rewire" me to be the author of Dream World, as we cannot find whoever was typing it back in 2001, and can't waste any more time searching. I'm praying that it works.
All I know is that Preludove approached me during mass on Saturday, breaking through the downstairs fronter's wall of ignorance to take my hands and remind me that she was always there for me, if I would only ask for her. "I dream too, remember?"
So there's hope. There's always hope. (I wonder if I should talk to Eevengile next, haha.)

That's all I can say for tonight, though. If I stay up late to try and talk, the grandmother gets angry, and starts triggering all sorts of negative alters downstairs. I've been holding them off so far, but I don't want to gamble with that, especially not after last night-- whatever poor kid was around couldn't fall asleep until 4AM because he was so frightened of sharing a room. We actually had a young female alter pass out on Saturday just from being in the same room as the grandmother, a shocking and distressing event that we weren't even aware could happen.
There are many, many memories and fears that have been buried, this I know. When we're ready, we'll start unearthing them. Until then, we just need to get the family upstairs back together, so to speak. Like I said, it's been too long since I've been around, and without the Spectrum in working order, everything is a shambles.

I'm off to work for tonight, then. Love and light to all of you-- I have plenty to give, after all.

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 



"However difficult your present life may be, there are always moments in which to rejoice. So focus on those and not on your traumas, however constant and painful they may appear to be."

I'm so tired. I slept for another 12 hours last night, and have been spending every waking moment since wishing I could just go back to bed.
I'm trying to re-read my old entries to understand what's going on but it's very frustrating. I don't want to go back to anything from before the Scratch. Maybe my clinging to those old experiences is what's making me so depressed?

Let's not focus on that.

For some reason, Preludove stopped by Central today competely without warning to talk. Upon entering she literally asked "are you guys from some new story Jewel is writing?" then joking if I "finally started writing a novel," a very very old injoke. She didn't know who anyone really was, so Leon introduced himself at this statement. Almost immediately Preludove made an "ah" expression, nodded, and said "oh, so that's who you guys are." She then added "Then you must be Laurie," and pointed at her. When Laurie surprisedly asked how she guessed, Preludove said she "knew her name" and that she was important to me, but as for picking her out from the crowd, it was "because you're violet, and violet people are usually leaders." Preludove also expressed mild surprise that I was now male, but immediately started referring to me as such without so much as missing a beat. So that was nice.

It just... bothers me that I've been feeling to dead to work with her world lately. I need to fix that.

For the past few days, I've been spending as much time as possible with Chaos Zero in the mornings. It's nice, to not have to do anything but just be there, with him. We just listen to music and don't say anything, wrapped up in each other, thankful that we can have these moments at all. It means so much to me to have that, it really does.
Chaos is still the only person in the world whose personal energy alone can pull me right out of a tar-slip. Remember SLC? Even though we only got to speak about four times-- for a total of maybe two hours-- those moments were incredible. I swear I felt more genuine than I ever had when I was with him. And although bilocating does put a slight damper on that now, if I focus enough, I can tune right back into it.
I've been seeing his eyes more clearly lately, too. Ever since our 8th anniversary, that's been the one thing I've tried incredibly hard to focus on improving. So now, even if my perception is foggy in all other aspects, even if I'm feeling like the worst man on the planet, if I just let go for one moment and focus on seeing him, I always get that green in the dark.
...What does it mean, that I have this with him?
Maybe it's selfish. Maybe it's really, really selfish, and maybe I shouldn't be saying or thinking this at all, but... am I important to him at all, in the big picture? Because I want to be. It's stupid, I know, but it's true. Nights like this drive me crazy because "hey, guess what, your other half's in a video game, everyone but you is drawing fanart and writing fanfiction and running RP blogs and beating the games. Everyone but you is actually participating in his native reality, as it is presented in yours. What does that make you?" And my immediate reaction is a quiet and resigned "nothing."
I mean, as far as the rest of the world is concerned, I really am nothing to him... but I don't want that to be true. I mean... God, I love him, he's changed my life and I honestly want to share mine with him even if that terrifies me. I love him with my entire heart but still, some days I feel like no matter what, I will ultimately end up worthless and delusional as far as he is concerned. And since I was 13, I've been haunted by the fear that, if he ever did end up in this physical reality, he wouldn't know me at all. And why would that matter? Why the heck would I care whether or not he knew me or ever wanted to? It's not about me.
Except it is. At the end of the day, the problem is that it is about me, and it's about him too, and it's about love. It's about us, and even if it is the most selfish thing I could ever say or feel, I want to know that if I ever had the chance to meet him here, he'd reply that he loved me too.
How ironic, that in a sense, he already did.

Why am I thinking about this. Who can I talk to about this, I don't know, I shouldn't be saying this stuff.


Geez.
Here's a list of things I have to stop doing/ thinking/ whatever...

-Stop clinging to the past in general. It's been SCRATCHED OFF THE MAP. There is absolutely no reason for those old things to "logically continue" like you used to think they would. Stop being confused when people change their roles and faces and vibes. Stop being confused when solved problems stay solved, and when old problems fade away. But don't, don't ever stop looking at the world with new eyes.

-Stop calling the Tar "Jezebel." Stop giving it a name, period. This is something it WANTS me to do, to fracture my perception of it, just like I did with myself and the splinters. Both phenomenon are effectively identical, and are both a symptom of a larger illness: more than anything, the Tar is tied to my self-hatred. This has huge significance and consequences if I truly am meant to hold the White slot in this system.
-On that note, looking back, that's also what Celebi was. I think I explained that yesterday (or tried to) but there it is anyway. The reason why I didn't recognize her from outside is because she was ME, just like Razor, just like Jessica. She was a splinter I didn't know I had until it was too late.

-Stop holding yourself responsible for the sin and pain of the world. You are NOT Johnny C, even if you still wonder. You are NOT this planet's waste-lock, you are no one's scapegoat, and you are NOT the sacrificial offering for every wrongdoing that has ever been committed. I know you think you are. I know you believe that with every fiber of your being some days. But it's false. Stop treating yourself like the sole source of evil in the universe. Stop thinking you're the villain of this effing story. You're not. You never were, and you never will be, the bad guy. Forgive yourself, please. Forgive yourself for the sins you never committed, forgive yourself for the sins you took upon yourself, forgive yourself for all the doubts and fears and what-ifs and nightmares. You are not a demon, nor are you the devil himself, simply because you aren't Jesus or the Buddha. Stop feeling obligated to save the world at the expense of your own existence. You don't need to be a martyr anymore. Forgive yourself, and really smile for once.

-Stop feeling like an utter failure as far as life is concerned, too. Your self-worth is NOT determined by your job or lack thereof, your education or lack thereof, your romantic relationships or lack thereof, et cetera. You are NOT a pitiful excuse for a human being just because you honestly struggle with things that others find easy. You are not a waste of space and DNA just because you struggle with emotional and mental problems. You are not a mistake just because you aren't living someone else's dream. I'm dead serious. Stop comparing yourself to people across the world who have different life situations than you. So what if you know some 15-year-old kids who are better artists, writers, and musicians than you? It doesn't mean you're complete and utter garbage, as you would automatically think. Worth is not determined by the things we do. Worth is not determined by the things we say or feel or think. You know the truth. We all have our own paths to walk, and no matter what those journeys look like, in the end we all end up in the same place. That's the only thing that matters.

-Stop giving up. Stop giving in. Stop feeling worthless. Stop feeling meaningless. Stop judging yourself, stop damning yourself, stop hating yourself. Stop feeling like you don't deserve happiness, or salvation, or love. Stop believing the dark words that the dark things scream and whisper to you no matter how far you try to run. Stop running, turn to face them, and tell them that they are wrong, because you know in your heart that they are.


There was a spiritual-blog update that I watched today, and guess what? We're 100% in the FINAL STRETCH here dude!! So yeah, those things you just wrote? Pay attention to 'em. DO THEM.
We have to be COMPLETELY REBORN NOW. We need to LET GO OF ALL 3D STUFF NOW. Thank God for that Scratch, because that makes it a LOT easier. Speaking of, you know those blocks in your energy field (especially that old Orange one)? Guess what you have to do?
Look at them, become completely aware of what they are, and then RELEASE them, with love.
THAT'S IT. You don't have to spend hours upon hours burning your brain out trying to "solve" them! That's just making it worse bro. LET GO. It's a lot easier that way, and a lot nicer too. Don't resist! Roll with the waves.
This is going to be totally awesome and cool, and it is going to be infinitely better than anything we could ever leave behind.



It's ridiculous, utterly ridiculous... when I'm awake and out doing "worldly things," even basic stuff like eating and talking, I feel empty. I feel dead, restless, and lost.
But here, in the dark night, cut off from it all, with nothing but a pair of headphones playing music... thinking of them, those people upstairs that I love, I feel so alive.
I've never really had that before, with anything. I mean, sure, Dream World does something almost exactly similar, but with headspace there's an extra glimmer to it that I can't explain. Maybe it's because I'm part of it, intimately, inescapably.
Either way it's nice, to feel like life is worth living, after what I've been through lately.

It's only 10PM but I think I'm going to go to bed. I've been needing so much sleep. Maybe that's helping, who knows. It could be, knowing my boss.

Sorry for the weirdness and lack of structure in this entry, I just needed to get stuff out.
Tomorrow WILL be brighter. I personally guarantee it.

Love and light to all of you.
No matter how dark it is out there, remember that there are always stars in the sky.




When the joys of living just leave you cold
Frozen from the failing mess you've made your own
And if you want an ending to your screenplay life
Well here's the consolation
That will change your heart and mind

And all the glitz messiahs just pass the time
A cure for no real sickness, cross your hopes and die
Your supermarket jesus comes with smiles and lies
Where justice he delays is always justice he denies

This will make you love again...

And now you're safe
Love again
To feel the rays
Love again
The sweet delays
Love again
And shoot the breeze

Early thursday mornings, wipe away the flies
The crossfire fight for action in between your thighs
And every touch is sacred when they leave the room
If I have to switch the lights off
I wanna switch them off with you

This will make you love again.

 



 

 

 

act one

Feb. 26th, 2013 12:57 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 



Rule #1 when resetting a personal life session:
if you really want everything to be deleted,
make sure you don't know any reality-jumpers.


Boss couldn't forget me.

Everyone else did, every last one. I left an alternate incarnation of myself behind and they are all living happily ever after, blissfully unaware of the pain of the past decade we experienced in this timeline, blissfully unaware that the "me" they knew no longer exists in their world.
I'm happy for them. I am so, so happy for them. Seeing them smile, without any pain, fills me with so much joy. I don't care if I'm not a part of it.

Mr. Sandman, though, had different thoughts.
Apparently you can't just ditch an Apprentice, and you can't default to one on an alternate timeline if the Alpha dude decides to run a needle through his brain one winter morning.
He did not take my near-annihilation well at all. He's here right now, actually, the only one able to reach me from the old session, and thankfully so.

Now, for those of you familiar with the old glissando journal, I am not that same individual.
I was, indeed, "scratched out." I use that term because it's more than erasing-- it is removal with a violent depth, the total gouging out of something, leaving it unable to be reconstructed. I wanted my past gone, and inaccessible-- I wanted that timeline of my life to be unplayable from now on. I wanted to do to it what a razor blade does to a compact disc. Hence, "scratch."
But I didn't want to kill anyone in the process. I've lost enough already; I couldn't do that to someone else in the process of trying to escape that misery. I just wanted to break away, and totally. I wanted to cut myself out, to remove my face from the portraits, to scrape my name out of their memories. I wanted to be someone completely separate from them and their history, to turn back the clocks to what was before, and start over entirely... with all the "future" gone.
Now my consciousness of the past decade has effectively been wiped, leaving only fragmented memories that hold no substance. Some of them still elicit emotion, but it's distant now, and strange.
To be honest, I do recall this Link business causing trouble back around 2003. I can see that. I do not know why it never struck me as the reason why I could no longer create. Ah well, things worked out.

An explanation of how this happened: the future affects the past. About two weeks before the scratch, there was one morning where I slept for about fifteen solid hours, unwilling and unable to get out of bed and face the waking world.
For at least one of those hours, I lay in bed fervently wishing that I could rewind time to 6th grade, and just start over. I wanted to stop outsource Links from ever happening. I wanted to stop the old tar hacks from ever happening. I wanted to delete all the internet relationships and everything else that tied me down and fogged my mind.
I was in tears. I never wanted something so badly in my life. I was willing to sacrifice everything-- all my artwork of the past decade, all of the "growing up," everything-- just to be able to write Dream World again. I was willing to die if I couldn't.

Back in October, I lost a package full of all the art I'd done over the past decade.

And on Saturday morning, I met myself in headspace, and together we shattered what we were.



Now... heh, I have no idea.
The "placeholder voice" that was running autopilot seems to have died today. The body clearly recalls it sacrificing itself in a surge of tragic joy to "create a boy from the blue of the sky." That boy promptly became the running consciousness in the body, and later took the name "Kyanos." However he must not have anchored well, for although he WAS "me" (what a silly word) for at least two or three hours, outside shadows somehow managed to chase him out.
Consciousness was on autopilot for most of the evening, and then my Boss showed up and told me that I'm still the Apprentice.

I must repeat: I am NOT the individual who updated the glissando journal, nor am I spinningcannon. True, I can access the memories of that time, but those experiences are not mine, at least not anymore. I feel my boss knows more than I do. Time and space are tricky things, and he has traversed both.
I look at it this way... right now, I feel my purpose is to go back to Dream World, the center of my life back in 2002, the year we rewound to. If I ever need to enter headspace again, I will be led there. I will not concern myself with it whatsoever until and unless that occurs.

Once again, boss says there's more to it than I realize. I understand and accept this. But he and I both know that Dream World must be the primary focus of my 3D life now, as it was always meant to be-- well, aside from enlightenment, of course.

Oh! Here's something lovely. Thanks to our consciousness being empty earlier today, three Jewel Monsters were able to use the body for a little while! Preludove, Devonal, and Maitru were all piloting it for at least a minute each. Looking back, I am struck by their awareness-- their minds were completely clear, completely devoid of noise and static.
My goal, as the Apprentice, is to keep that in my own mind, white as snow.

I'm still struggling a little, admittedly. There are fragments of the old consciousness lingering here, and boss is shaking his head silently, as if there is a reason for that I do not understand?
I suppose I will learn.
But this individuality is bothering me. I scratched-out my past specifically to delete my identity, to become an empty vessel through which inspiration could flow. This is what I must endeavor to be, when not forced to run on autopilot, or when I must temporarily cobble together a persona in order to think as a specific viewpoint, as I am doing now.

To be honest, I would like to let go of it now, and sleep. I hold no identity when I sleep-- I am fluid, and become whatever I need to be. My boss says that is what it means to be a Sandman. He also says that is why it is important for me to remember what it is like TO be a person.

I suspect that maybe, now that my consciousness is disconnected from their timeline, we may meet again some day. Boss seems to hope so, and I cannot deny these odd lingering feelings, strange as they are. They seem too deep to simply be cobwebs clinging there, so I will not brush them away as such. But I will not entertain them either. Emotions are something I cannot linger on.

I'm fragmenting now. Holding together any semblance of a self is becoming increasingly more difficult. This is fine.
Mr. Sandman insists I close this entry with lyrics, in the style of the scratched journal. It seems rather ironic, but he insists the irony plays a purpose.
These are lyrics from a song that has haunted me today, without explanation. I feel the explanation has made itself known in the words, now that I can see them.


Hot dive into frozen waves where the past comes back to life
Fight fear for the selfish pain, it was worth it every time
Hold still right before we crash 'cause we both know how this ends
A clock ticks 'til it breaks your glass and I drown in you again

'Cause you are the piece of me I wish I didn't need
Chasing relentlessly, still fight and I don't know why
If our love is tragedy, why are you my remedy?
If our love's insanity, why are you my clarity?

Walk on through a red parade and refuse to make amends
It cuts deep through our ground and makes us forget all common sense
Don't speak as I try to leave 'cause we both know what we'll choose
If you pull then I'll push too deep and I'll fall right back to you




I feel perhaps I have a deeper purpose than I realize.
My boss just smiled, very widely. He says that is what it means to be a Sandman, too.
I think I understand now.

 


 

 

021913

Feb. 19th, 2013 08:44 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

THESE FREAKIN' SYMPTOMS MAN, SERIOUSLY.
I feel like I'm turning into a literal flame at this point, aha. The headaches and heart palpitations and overall funky sensations are nothing to sneeze at either. Ah well. Gotta soldier on.

Anyway. I spent most of today researching for Dream World!
Good gracious I NEED to start putting that stuff online somewhere. I was in tears the other night because I hate the thought that their story is trapped with me, solely because of my ridiculous 5-ish compulsion to "get all the facts straight" before I make any moves. Screw that, man, I seriously just need to start posting things regardless of whether or not I go back and change it all later. I mean geez, Engelbaum went through several stages of development that WERE publicized before settling on the current story. And no one loves it any less as a result!
So I need to take a deep breath and do this ASAP... as soon as I open commissions of course, because I need money for food. Honestly the family is practically running on spare change right now and I've been struggling with too much physiological madness to get medium examples together yet. I should make that my goal for tomorrow. Hold me to that if I don't, seriously.

Speaking of creativity though: I'm back on oneword, thank goodness, as I adore that site. I need to find more "daily creative prompt" sites like that; they're absolute inspiration sparks.
Tweaktoday is practically dead; maybe I can sneak back in and skyrocket up the user rankings, haha. That was fun back in the day.
Heck, maybe I can even invent my own thing. I have an empty Wordpress blog that is just begging to be stuffed full of ideas... oh hey, remember when I was writing snippets on Tumblr about photos I stumbled across? Now that was fun. I think I'll bring that back.

I need to go do another 15 minutes of cardio if at all possible. Last Monday, when these symptoms slammed into me entirely without warning, I was forced to go from 60 minutes cardio to 10. 10! But it was inevitable-- once I hit that mark, my body would suddenly overheat to the point where I swore I had a fever, and I'd get ridiculously shaky. So now I need to break it up during the day. If I don't exercise, I feel utterly awful, in stark contrast to my old exercise reactions of "oh hell now Julie's going to attack me isn't she." Hence why I was out of shape for ages. Now, though, it seems to be doing the opposite? That's good; the more motivation the better.
I do need to get back into weightlifting though; I stopped for a while in January due to the self-abuse resurgence (lifting hurt too much with all those cuts), and then my school schedule ate into my gym time and now I just don't feel so hot. It's ridiculous. I'll try to start that again slowly regardless.

On a related note... I'm sorry to say that tar hacks have been brutal lately. The past three, four days especially have been rather hellish in that respect... Laurie and my boss are trying to help me out but it's tough. We're struggling to pinpoint just how it's getting to me... last night I barely slept at all because of how much we were fighting it (well, mostly Laurie; I was such a wreck I had no strength left to resist). I'm starting to get the old "physical flashbacks" again too, which are scary as hell and are sometimes severe enough to leave me literally incapacitated, curled up in a self-loathing knot and fighting back tears of rage, shame, and terror. This old terror NEEDS to be cleared out, and if Lynne's impromptu attempt to do so last night was any indication, there is a LOT that needs to be healed.
It's not easy to face, on any level, and I will admit it scares the living daylights out of me when it's brought up (because I feel those things), but I'm at that point where the pain of standing still outweighs the fear of moving forward by a lightyear. If I have to drag myself half-dead into this healing light, then so be it. I want it healed.
By the way, we figured out why I'm having trouble with Celebi-- it's simply elemental conflict. She's wood, I'm fire. Her emotional style and mine do not mesh. She adores me and wants to be close, I just don't feel that same level of love for her. I have it all wonderfully worded in an audio file that I need to type up tomorrow... basically, everyone I've known well enough to experience their emotional styles, I can describe in synaesthetic terms. It ties into intuitive sensory perception too-- how I can actually hear and smell auras if I tune in well enough-- and I have been practicing that as well. I have a running document describing everyone's energy upstairs that I REALLY want to upload somewhere... heck, maybe I'll make it a sticky post in the archives, who knows.

Lastly, Chaos and I have realized that there's trouble in our relationship because of my tendency to go "all or nothing" in terms of mostly everything. Through trial and error, we've realized that because my schedule has basically forced me to only see him late at night and in situations almost invariably tinged with romantic emotions, our friendship has been suffering. I've been having a hard time 'tuning in' to him lately, and that is why-- I'm becoming blind to that half of his energy field all of a sudden. We both agree that this is a big problem-- but it explains a lot, mostly why I keep debating whether or not he's "really who he says he is," why everyone's been questioning if I legitimately love Laurie more than I love him, and why we're both reminiscing over the "old days" of being a brotastic teenage gang with Ryou and Marik, but could never figure out our motivations. It all boils down to us simply not spending enough time together, and not communicating enough. I'm just extremely glad we're both aware of this now... I knew our relationship was suffering but didn't even consider that option (due to my thinking style obviously-- Genesis played role of my 'best friend' for ages and I was ignorantly ruling that possibility out for anyone else as a result). So we're working on it now, but it's going to be a bit of a struggle at first, especially with me having the bad habit of flipping over into Trickster Mode whenever I feel that I'm expected to be unflinchingly optimistic and entertaining. I keep reminding myself that Chaos is not the kind of guy that expects that of me, at all, but it's a learned reaction and it's going to take patience and care to dismantle. Love conquers all though, and I have absolute faith that we will get through this. I've been a mess lately, but I want to fix this.
Mignon McLaughlin said that "a successful marriage requires falling in love many times, always with the same person." We may not be legally anything but the truth still stands. I told Xenophon the same thing. Love is always there, but if you're not tuned in to it, you're going to have trouble. I don't like being so out of key and off balance. I will tune back in as many times as I need to, and I will never stop. I'll never lose hope.
It never hurts to remind myself of July 7th, either. There was an undying truth in those moments that has illuminated virtually everything between us since then. Whenever I find myself slipping, I just bring those memories back into my heart. It never fails... reminds me of a verse from 1 Corinthians 13, I daresay. Hey, I even got to lector that reading in mass the other week, talk about a sign!
Nathaniel's words keep coming back to mind though. Maybe this weird love block really is just a result of my currently withholding it from myself, God knows why. Gotta meditate more, practice seeing myself in third person again, get myself back into sync. I'm probably overthinking this as usual... I'm just disturbed at the thought that my nine-year relationship with the individual I love with my entire heart is cracking in places. Then again, that could be a direct result of my trying to be perfect. Ignoring problems and warning signs does nothing for "perfection," dude, it just exacerbates those exact same things-- and don't you have a long and funky history with that word in any case?
Geez. I really am being far too analytical here. Maybe going into poet mode would help, for now. It usually does.
All I know is that tomorrow, I'm going to have to ask Genesis if Chaos can ghost for the day instead. Maybe they can even both hang around, that would be awesome.
...I really haven't spoken to Xenophon in days either. Geez. I really suck at this husband/parent thing, I am so sorry.
I guess you need to figure out where you're stuck in order to figure out how to move forwards, though.


All right, that's enough for tonight. I will leave you with my fave song of the day and bid thee farewell.

 

 

 

121812

Dec. 18th, 2012 08:49 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)


Didn't get to Xanga today as I wanted to finish at least part of this mountain of Dream World work.
I will admit I'm still feeling weird about Time being one of the typecodes, and Void not being one. However I honestly think that's because I'm still trying to shove codes into the Neutral element although it doesn't work that way! 'Neutral' actually does function as a sort of Void stand-in, since I've always seen Void as a paradoxically creative force, rather than some "black hole of doom" thing that many media sources treat it as. Neutral works mostly as a "base" detached from the other elements, but I don't know... or maybe Void falls under Celestial, as that element deals with space? Huh. I'll have to review old info and see whether or not that would translate. But this is good, now I can continue with code cataloguing because dang this is time-consuming! I need to check this against three different sources, piece by piece, and then use that info to formulate an entirely new paradigm for the series. Hilariously enough I adore this work; despite the large amount of effort, time, and focus it demands, it's a product of wonder and imagination and that always makes it worthwhile.
Now if I only had a real desk and chair to sit at so my back and legs don't hurt all the time, haha. Ah well. I'm happy I at least have a place to sit and type!

I discovered The Reign of Kindo today, and their music is beautiful! This and this are my favorite tracks that I've heard so far. Also, I noticed they're tagged on Last.fm as 'jazz rock' as well as prog rock, which is interesting-- I've never heard of the former, but I will definitely have to browse that genre tomorrow. This is nice stuff.

Dude hold up I just remembered something that happened last night. Don't ask me what specifically led up to it, but I was talking to Chaos and Laurie and I think I asked Chaos if he could actively 'create' something with the specific energy I'd given him, since it was such a unique sort? Either way he ultimately ended up forming a pure black lotus. Imagine this shape, but with a smooth, uniform texture. Most notably, it was covered in 'dewdrops' that sparkled like diamonds, all delicate rainbow shards (this is the closest likeness I can get on short notice). It was absolutely stunning though. However the fact that it was a black lotus gave me an idea... so I used my Spark of Space abilities to form a doorframe, and told Chaos to put the Lotus "into it." When he did, it was 'absorbed' into the empty frame and turned it into a pitch black passage. I walked over to it, told them both to stay, and then let myself freefall down into it. Now this is blurry (as I was about 75% asleep), but I went WAY down and I think I landed in an unformed white mindscape first? I don't quite recall. Anyway I went back and then told Chaos to come with me, but we had to hold hands because I somehow knew that "no one but me can go in there alone." This time, we didn't fall... the darkness immediately blossomed into this gorgeous sort of opera hall-esque room. It, too, was all black, but there were strings of crystals hanging everywhere like spiderwebs, as well as big chandeliers on the ceiling. It was beautiful. For some reason this gives a similar impression, although it's too 'warm' in color... everything in there was more towards the blue-purple end of the spectrum as far as non-black shades were concerned... actually you know what, the beginning of this (obviously synchronistic) clip gives a VERY similar vibe to what it was like looking around the place. What are the odds! But Chaos and I were in there for about three minutes, not moving from where we had entered as we weren't sure what was in there, but admiring it nonetheless. I don't think Laurie went in, though... she had a very good reason to (concerning what I think that place is, but we'll talk about that tomorrow) so I don't blame her. Oh yeah, and upon exiting, the doorway pretty much looked like this, fittingly enough (except surrounded by empty space). Most importantly though, I just want to reiterate that the entire room felt really far down, in terms of distance. I think it's actually beneath the Tar room. If so then Laurie's probably right, but we're definitely going to have to look into that further before we make any assumptions.
Like I said though, I'll talk about that tomorrow. I just got hit by a wave of major fatigue so I'd really like to just go to sleep right now.

Tomorrow evening I have violin rehearsal for Christmas mass, but for heavens sakes I need to have that talk with Laurie before Friday! I'll have to just put everything else aside for the morning, schedules be damned. Headspace is more important as far as I'm concerned.

Now with that I'm off for today, good night!

 


prismaticbleed: (aflame)
 

 

  Super quick update for the sake of a timestamp.

...I forgot how utterly insane third incidents were.

Marik, I freaking love you, don't forget that.

I'll elaborate on this once my innerform recovers from dying again, thank you.



(notes for later!)

(happened COMPLETELY without warning in the kitchen; tons of soul/body pain this time)

(remember we discussed this last night and i freaked out because apparently, marik decided it was a good idea to "resurrect his yami" for the sake of "healing him" the way we healed julie; they're incredibly similar individuals after all.)
(marik started things alone last night and i couldn't stay conscious long enough to help him; he got trapped inside his own mind overnight and we had to get celebi to "freeze" time for him so he wouldn't freaking die)
(finally got to him this morning, knew it was going to be an incident 3 because headspace warped to a cathedral again)
(DVX showed up????? dropped a horror of a revelation on us too; tar energy IS corruption energy but solidified. made a ton of sense, talk about everything he told us. anyway he was working with yamimarik for the sake of the situation (he shows up for every 3rd incident ever and I find that extremely significant) but he didn't stick around this time because apparently yamim could do more damage, tell me about it)
(the fight was BRUTAL, I got tossed around an awful lot, marik wasn't doing so well either. at one point the tar bound us so we couldn't move, we had to try though because our lives were mandatorily on the line and marik was hellbent on manifesting a metainomen this time around, so we had to be extremely careful.)
(i ended up being chest-stabbed and it was excruciating, ended up dying in headspace (and nearly passing out in physicality); marik freaked out. i ended up in limbo as usual and my consciousness had this really odd 'spacey' feeling; not spaced-out, but cosmic. so i was lingering in a broader sense and trying to help stabilize marik's emotional state, reassuring him wordlessly that i was okay, this would work out somehow. no 'emotion' though? if that makes sense... just honest peace. really a beautiful thing, paradoxically because i could still feel his pain and was still very much concerned for his well-being)
(yamim showed no mercy. when marik finally got free there was an awful fight and marik ended up getting thrown onto his back on the cathedral floor; yami stabbed him through the chest as well, tar spikes. i felt that one. marik was struggling though because his imminent death was required for this BUT he wasn't in a positive-reactive environment so things could get really bad-- how in the world were we supposed to resurrect under these circumstances? he ended up taunting his yami to the point where he ignored the consequences of such an action and used his millennium rod (as a knife) to actually impale marik through the forehead (inner vision). of course this was a killing blow but with his headspace aspect and my being all omnipresent, SOMEHOW this reacted with headspace and turned the ENTIRE PLACE into a "resurrection tomb"???)
(scarab beetles flying around him like a jeweled whirlwind. absolutely gorgeous transformation, but simply so. rich with symbolism. I was shocked though because we all thought marik's metainomenai would have to do with his "mind" affinity or his struggles with power & anger... but how would that manifest as a metanoia? what would his role become, to rise above that? and suddenly, now everything was just this brilliant sunlit gold and I realized that dude, he's HOPE.)
(specifically the pharaoh of hope, similar to chaos' "prophet" title. very heavy name, but fitting. felt like something had just come full circle. he looked stunning. i think he used his new hope-influence to resurrect me right about now.)

(continue!! remember when it ended i was so incredibly drained i almost collapsed on the floor, haha.)

 

prismaticbleed: (czj)

 



(wip. publicizing for relevancy.)


(last night's conversation, about when chaos channeled through.
first discussing fractals. symbolism, feelings. sparkles = energy drawing him in towards me?
i needed to know what chaos was feeling, somehow. Q had understood parts of him in that channeling and my heart was just aching to know that as well.
he was apparently trying to "surround" me, physically, the way he does so deeply.
Q also claimed there was very strong 'pink' attraction (energy sensitivity boost? it's been BIG lately), which may have been mistranslated: Q said he felt the 'untranslatable' truth in it, said it felt sacred. there was a tangible connection between us and he said it didn't feel right to intrude upon.
i know chaos; he was desperate, this is the first time he's EVER been on this plane in such a way, let alone so strongly. so his emotions were completely overflowing.
Q said he felt "layers" of emotions with him, going down deep.
the way he touched my face was so tragic, it was so simple and familiar and beautiful
also he was TRYING to form a star-link with me, dear god my beautiful love, i am so sorry we couldn't do that...


(also talk about THIS!!! ♥♥♥ http://leerer-raum.deviantart.com/art/jewellightraye-Commission-323917893)

 



 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Before my actual dream last night I couldnt fall asleep; my grandmother had the radio on in our room and it was playing rock music at quite a loud volume. However I was so exhausted I couldn't get myself to turn it off, as I was rapidly falling asleep. Because of this, my mind began to imagine that this rock music was from the Rock Band video game, which it drowsily assumed was somehow playing the songs instead of a radio. When I closed my eyes I was bombarded with colorful Rock Band visuals, so I kept them half-open as much as I could. However, I was fully aware that I wasn't quite awake or asleep at this time, rather 'floating' between the two while still lying in bed, and so I could see Chaos Zero lying beside me (we sleep together upstairs so when 'reality lines' blur I can see him). He was much more awake than I was, but seemed concerned as to why I wasn't asleep yet, although he didn't say anything. I asked him when the songs would end, because I was tired, and he said 'the set was almost over,' referring to the Rock Band visuals. Either way, I fell asleep shortly after this.

 

As for the dream itself, it started off quite oddly. I was viewing what looked vaguely like the bridge of the USS Voyager, but it was more expansive and had a stron Mass Effect vibe to it. However, the crew members walking about were actually Care Bear Cousins, and they were 'interviewing' several non-uniformed individuals in the room who were all "drawn" in the PSG style. Some of these individuals were anthros, not unlike the Cousins themselves (but without tummy symbols), while some were 'demons' in the show's style. Braveheart Lion, apparently the ship's captain, was pacing about and explaining some situation to a nearby PSG sheep-girl, who was sitting cross-legged on a chair and didn't look very happy. Apparently she was guilty of a severe "business betrayal," but she insisted she had done nothing of the sort. However, upon hearing Braveheart's explanation, she slowly realized that she was indeed guilty, although she hadn't committed the crime intentionally.
The scene switched here, to my living room at home. It was night, but the lights were on. There were three dead men in the room-- one lying across either couch, and one on the rug. They all wore suits and their torsos seemed 'torn open,' revealing their ribs. There was also a small crowd of panicky but hesitant adults lingering in the hallway, and one young man with brown hair standing in the center of the living room, looking terrified. Standing in front of him was Vezerai, from Dream World, who was viewing the dead man on the rug with a solemn, unforgiving glare. The young man behind him was stuttering and asking him, disbelievingly, if "he was really going to do this." Vez said nothing in reply, then suddenly reached down and tore open the man's chest, in the same manner as the other two dead men, spattering oddly pinkish blood over the rug. The young man behind him made a strangled noise, sickened, as Vezerai began to yank out handfuls of guts so that his hands were covered in pink blood. Then he silently began to write on the rug with it, using large letters: "This is what you get for killing kids. May God have mercy on your soul." I then understood that the three dead men in the room had been child murderers, and Vezerai had killed them in retribution. I also understood that the message implied that Vezerai would show no mercy to them, or people of their sort, therefore he hoped God would make up for it on their behalf. The young man now spoke up again, his voice shaking, and asked Vezerai why he felt this was necessary. Not looking up from the blood, Vez replied rather cryptically that "you can become so pale that you pale to the light." It took me a moment, but I understood that he meant that, essentially, it is possible to be 'good' to the point of that 'goodness' becoming malevolent in its own right (like violent zealots who never question their own assumed 'holy cause'). I don't know if he was referring to himself or the dead men with that quote, though.
The scene switched here, and Vezerai was now on the spaceship from before, but he was sitting at the opening to a crawlspace of sorts in the wall, situated at eye level (like an air duct specifically made to travel through). Braveheart was looking up at him, but Gentleheart Lamb was further along in the crawlspace itself, and apparently waiting for Vez to follow. Vez was now much more relaxed than he was in the living room scene, looking almost serene as he spoke to them about the Dream World Guardians (not sure why they were being discussed, but that's interesting). It was at this point in the dream that I realized just how clearly I could hear Vezerai speak (he really does sound like Perry Farrell!), which was incredible for me as he's never come through that vividly before.
The scene switched drastically here, and I was now in-scene (instead of being just a point of awareness), in my kitchen. There was a pile of books on the table, and I was flipping through them, assumedly trying to figure out which ones to 'keep' and which to get rid of. One of them was a story about a "Pokemon War," in which the species had eventually become robotic and vicious (it didn't say how), and had wiped out humanity in a sort of apocalypse. The book itself focused on the lives of two young adult trainers, claiming to be the last humans alive on Earth, trying to survive and ultimately failing. It was violent and morbid and honestly I had no interest in reading something of the sort, so I closed it and put it aside.
I woke up right after that.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


some notes about things i've been told/ learned lately, especially about creativity...

+ shadows can be dark or light! others are mirrors? all can TEACH me.
remember, when inner trials occur, i am BEING TESTED. just because old doubts are coming up doesn't mean i'm lost. i'm being tested to make sure i stand strong in the truth, even now.
+ the testing can trigger choking 'self-doubt' BUT it is being brought up purposely to try and get to the bottom of it. face it with light and have no fear!

+ i keep wondering if there is anything i need to do for my 'spiritual family' and forgetting that, dude, you also need to take care of YOURSELF right now. and that includes this physical life AS AN "INDIVIDUAL" ironically.

+ i have FEARS of my own talents: i am afraid of being attacked/ hurt/ etc. because my work is misunderstood or the like. i need to get over this! also I am on the right track, those who have seen how tough the past four months or so have been for me are very proud of how far I've progressed!

+ remember: you are very protected and loved by many angels, inside and out.

+ DON'T EVER STOP DRAWING. strive to "master your art" and do NOT give up. it'll be tough but it will be just as rewarding; that's my kind of mission!
+ i never tried to develop my alleged "talent," especially with schools or classes, because i never thought i was 'good enough' inherently but really dude you are MORE than 'good enough,' i've got immense potential here; my desire to heal and help others will be realized IN AND THROUGH MY WORK.
+ i will be rejected and criticized but that DOESN'T MATTER. those people don't want to understand so don't let it get to you. just keep on truckin. transmute that negative energy.
+ wondering if i might fit into a "bohemian" lifestyle? not being able to 'settle down' very well, and having an inclination for travel/ exploration. this would inevitably cause me to become very independent; notably a "masculine energy core" with me finally having control over my finances and things.
+ someone suggested that i should go to philadelphia, check out the schools, VISIT THE MUSEUM and 'do my own interpretations' of the art there. i felt this strange burst of excited joy at this, don't know why, but that's notable.
+ DON'T GET STUCK. keep branching out. don't pigeonhole or limit yourself, ESPECIALLY not concerning other people!! don't feel 'nailed down' to any one thing. get your hands dirty and STOP working on computers so much, that ISN'T WHAT I NEED TO DO. promotion will happen in time, AFTER I choose my focus! there is time yet. be patient and weigh my options.
+ "focus until it is beyond boredom" and "use your eyes to become mirrors"
+ challenge own boundaries, stop allowing 'blockages,' branch out in mediums. 'do something to test myself' EVERY DAY. don't get stagnant, don't get complacent. be daring!
+ getting the same urge to paint and sculpt, really just DO IT ALREADY

+ don't cheat my own health and well-being; i keep thinking too much of others, trying to live for them at the expense of my own functioning. don't! 'use relationships to nurture art?' art is communicative and that REQUIRES PEOPLE. and don't wear myself down to the ground here
+ a concept: utilize natural emotion to motivate me?? like... even turn the pink energy into art, somehow. sublimate it dude, you know that's what you really want here
+ let EVERYTHING 'express me,' i.e. 'express everything as myself' whether it 'fits' or not? basically don't get tied into one thing or another. i've been getting too identified with one look or style. DON'T. whatever you're doing or wearing or whatever, USE IT as it is to express your deeper truths.
+ oh and take lots of pictures, and start writing longhand in a book. just like jmc. i'm lacking that intimately tangible aspect of creativity and she inspires me so so so much in that regard. learn from her, however delicately, with utmost loving respect. do not try to surpass or imitate her. just let her be the muse she forever is.

+ keep your mind and heart open, don't go putting projections on anyone. that includes you. let everyone be who they are, no labeling or paranoia. be honest and sincere. that is the ONLY WAY you can create ANYTHING artistically!!!

+ so many people out in public saying 'you have this wonderful, positive, clear energy about you.' which is... humbling and profound. lots of people smiling around me and everything, and NO FEAR AT ALL. that is new for me, and wonderful.


btw speaking of creativity, I'm STILL working on revising jmua and the like. gotta get cracking now in light of this stuff.
sketching more, feeling less fearful, BUT i've got all these technical books and I NEED TO USE THOSE NOW
music too. don't get frustrated, that's counterproductive! i really want to finish the lg*girls album so get to it
in short I've been on a creative FAST TRACK lately and it feels amazing, really




as for last night......

laurie told me DON'T EXPECT outcomes, don't have even that subtle control mindset. go into life like a kid, excited without putting restrictions on anything, good or bad. let it be whatever God gives you.

also i kept waking up during the night; when i woke up somewhere around 3 or 5am, i clearly remember 'seeing' chaos lying next to me, in the early morning light. he was talking to me about something, i forget what, but the 'feel' of him being THERE next to me, with all that quiet love, was so incredibly strong when I finally woke up I could barely believe it. it was so beautiful.

oh and by the way i still miss everyone in headspace terribly. i love them all so much but where have we been? jo's been stopping by here and there, same with julie. spine was on heavily active duty for weeks and she's still there whenever i need her. nat, lynne, and leon are somewhere on the sidelines. anyway we don't talk and that hurts. laurie is right, we need to communicate.
i've been seeing genesis and xenophon more lately now that school's out; they would try to ghost every day during the semester regardless. what a labor of love. it helped so much, i really owe them one.
celebi is missing. she's an enigma in any sense. i'm worried because she could only ghost through plushies at first, upstairs talk was limited. but i haven't seen her. i'm worried because she was the mirror to my darkest shadow for months! i don't want her to be hurt! go look for her tomorrow during meditation if possible.
i also need to just take a night off and spend it with chaos zero for obvious reasons. father's day is next month too, so if you still want to buy him those roses, go for it (just kidding). but really i love him so much, my heart is practically singing it from the rooftops right now but i haven't felt it like last summer in a long time. that DID hit me today though, for a minute. i think the lack of communication is taking its toll. sounds and sights are getting unclear. so take the time to be with him.
marriage is work. so start working harder. i know we don't quite fit that label but still, the dude's my other half (tarot reading today did emphasize his feminine qualities again though, that is important in light of this eclipse remember).
my biggest wish in the whole world is to be with my spiritual 'family' here, someday soon.
something deep inside tells me that isn't impossible anymore. that is the most beautiful source of hope and joy i can imagine.
be a man. be the father your daughter deserves. be the partner your twin flame deserves.
that love will keep me on the right path. it will never falter. and i firmly believe now that one day, that path will bring us all together.
maybe that's why the 'upstairs' connections have been foggy. maybe we're going to be moving down a floor in the future?
seriously... with this ascension, if i can make one wish, that would be it.
love, love, love, always and forever.


 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

December 2025

S M T W T F S
  123456
78 910111213
14151617181920
2122 2324252627
28293031   

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jan. 1st, 2026 09:49 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios